of_o the_o subject_a of_o church-power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v it_o be_v force_n extent_n and_o execution_n that_o it_o oppose_v not_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quamvis_fw-la novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelicus_n nigor_fw-la cecidit_fw-la aut_fw-la christianae_n virtutis_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la robur_fw-la elanguit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la supersit_fw-la portio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quae_fw-la minimè_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v rerum_fw-la ruinas_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la naufragia_fw-la succumbat_fw-la sed_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o habilis_fw-la honorem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la plenâ_fw-la timoris_fw-la observatione_fw-la tucatur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodos_fw-la imperator_fw-la apud_fw-la theodoritum_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o by_o simon_n lowth_v vicar_n of_o cosmus_n blene_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n london_n print_v for_o benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o full_a two_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o that_o huge_a din_n and_o noise_n panic_n almost_o and_o universal_a have_v be_v in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o occasion_v by_o this_o treatise_n and_o it_o have_v with_o a_o forcible_a hand_n by_o threat_n and_o awe_v from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n be_v either_o withhold_v from_o or_o in_o the_o press_n insomuch_o that_o tho'_o actual_o conceive_v and_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n there_o want_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v much_o apology_n in_o its_o behalf_n it_o come_v abroad_o of_o age_n natus_fw-la cum_fw-la barbâ_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o esau_n after_o a_o course_n of_o study_n upon_o full_a thought_n and_o a_o thorough_a consideration_n though_o hasten_v as_o thus_o digest_v by_o a_o sermon_n i_o meet_v with_o preach_v by_o john_n tillotson_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o itself_o and_o if_o upon_o a_o due_a perusal_n the_o usefulness_n and_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n together_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a will_v not_o avouch_v it_o what_o can_v or_o why_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o i_o be_o content_a to_o fall_v and_o shall_v submit_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o best_a composer_n in_o the_o world_n or_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o aristarchus_n and_o so_o let_v the_o hypercritical_a and_o overnice_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o if_o they_o please_v i_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o that_o as_o in_o those_o fear_n call_v panic_n and_o where_o the_o jealousy_n and_o passion_n be_v vehement_a and_o subitaneous_a so_o here_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o some_o have_v already_o except_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v rather_o assume_v than_o real_a a_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n and_o which_o be_v many_o time_n dismal_a till_o by_o reason_n correct_v it_o be_v that_o which_o st._n i_o urge_v and_o aggravate_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la adversus_fw-la errores_fw-la johannis_n hierosolymitani_fw-la that_o when_o accuse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o arius_n and_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v purge_v himself_o he_o preach_v only_o against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o obscure_a ignorant_a monk_n who_o out_o of_o a_o rustic_a simplicity_n believe_v god_n to_o have_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n according_o as_o spoken_z sometime_o in_o scripture_n who_o influence_v none_o and_o perish_v within_o themselves_o i_o may_v here_o safe_o conclude_v myself_o secure_a against_o such_o a_o impertinency_n and_o indiscretion_n the_o adversary_n i_o now_o engage_v against_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o obscure_a his_o repute_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o as_o his_o conspicuity_n and_o that_o be_v with_o absolom_n and_o his_o father_n concubine_n on_o the_o house_n top_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v pass_v both_o press_n and_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o in_o each_o almost_o gentleman_n parlour_n and_o tradesmen_n shop_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v to_o be_v less_o in_o our_o divine_n study_n and_o after_o those_o hot_a controversy_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o whether_o church-power_n be_v original_o lodge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o each_o single_a presbyter_n or_o as_o the_o less_o considerable_a in_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v now_o conclude_v to_o be_v pure_o secular_a man_n roundly_o and_o make_v no_o bone_n run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o nor_o be_v any_o person_n or_o function_n to_o be_v account_v sacred_a in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o separation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a power_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o by_o his_o collate_v nor_o be_v the_o subject_a trivial_a or_o inconsiderable_a and_o without_o influence_n upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o power_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n this_o very_a power_n first_o in_o he_o after_o descend_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o their_o succession_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o and_o with_o they_o and_o their_o person_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o power_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o long_o be_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o in_o force_n under_o what_o frown_n and_o opposition_n soever_o tho'_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o here_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o not_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n god_n be_v thank_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o but_o by_o a_o set_v of_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o oppose_v and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v always_o learn_v obedience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v my_o governor_n but_o who_o be_v these_o neither_o shall_v i_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o they_o no_o not_o a_o hour_n so_o peculiar_a be_v my_o case_n in_o a_o age_n of_o liberty_n when_o the_o statute_n for_o printing_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o government_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o reinforce_v it_o when_o every_o sect_n and_o party_n scribble_n and_o publish_v and_o a_o treatise_n pure_o and_o sole_o state_v and_o defend_v our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n be_v browbeaten_a and_o a_o total_a suppression_n be_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v i_o know_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n in_o general_a but_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o two_o dean_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n and_o doctor_n tillotson_n they_o set_v themselves_o and_o contend_v against_o and_o pray_v how_o do_v this_o mend_v the_o matter_n or_o be_v not_o these_o man_n zeal_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bulky_a and_o active_a to_o the_o purpose_n when_o its_o issue_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n and_o write_n of_o two_o particular_a man_n and_o which_o must_v be_v in_o so_o much_o less_o esteem_n and_o as_o false_a as_o they_o discountenance_n and_o be_v against_o our_o church_n and_o who_o tenant_n so_o far_o as_o here_o implead_v they_o dare_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o must_v be_v untouched_a and_o uncanvass_v or_o else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o meddle_v with_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v diminish_v and_o expose_v by_o other_o by_o who_o so_o please_v and_o no_o man_n defend_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v due_o and_o fair_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o information_n or_o instruction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exempt_a and_o indemnity_n to_o such_o those_o two_o to_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a or_o give_v themselves_o advantage_n thereby_o from_o their_o party_n and_o such_o their_o autority_n stand_v unquestioned_a as_o in_o capital_a letter_n to_o affront_v and_o confute_v all_o so_o soon_o as_o publish_v the_o proposal_n must_v be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a at_o once_o or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o make_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n at_o present_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o erastianism_n and_o that_o her_o reformation_n do_v not_o enstate_v all_o church-power_n even_o in_o edward_n
be_v of_o or_o be_v esteem_v in_o such_o the_o church_n and_o than_o what_o astonishment_n must_v it_o be_v to_o good_a mind_a man_n what_o even_o epicurism_n to_o evil_a that_o do_v now_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o receive_v name_n of_o tillotson_n and_o stillingfleet_n these_o follow_a position_n that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n have_v cease_v with_o miracle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o to_o have_v do_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n forbid_v it_o that_o to_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o turkey_n and_o there_o preach_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bottom_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v after_o make_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o baptise_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v all_o pastoral_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o devolve_v it_o on_o other_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o a_o mistaken_a m_o ss_z but_o by_o unfaithful_a copy_n it_o out_o and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o bring_v more_o guilt_n occasion_v it_o to_o be_v print_v thus_o imperfect_a among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctor_n burnet_n church_n history_n and_o abuse_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o it_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o their_o emissary_n have_v all_o along_o be_v still_o gibe_v we_o with_o and_o father_v upon_o we_o but_o till_o by_o you_o repel_v with_o scorn_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a judgement_n of_o our_o succeed_a bishop_n ever_o since_o that_o a_o bishop_n power_n be_v not_o solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o sever_n these_o your_o private_a opinion_n and_o particular_a error_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o rescue_v she_o from_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o she_o must_v or_o may_v undergo_v i_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o so_o laborious_a a_o work_n begin_v at_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n descend_v by_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a our_o own_o particular_a church_n canon_n rubric_n book_n of_o ordination_n our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o their_o time_n the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n the_o statute-book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n all_o which_o come_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n against_o they_o you_o have_v still_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o right_v yourselves_o and_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o your_o own_o person_n remove_v the_o reproach_n occasion_v by_o you_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n for_o my_o book_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o press_n and_o which_o if_o you_o will_v engage_v to_o do_v i_o do_v here_o indent_v back_o again_o to_o expunge_v whatever_o concern_v or_o but_o mention_n you_o in_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v do_v you_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n right_o and_o will_v but_o if_o upon_o this_o fair_a and_o christian_a notice_n you_o shall_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o retract_v these_o your_o assertion_n that_o i_o have_v animadvert_v upon_o yet_o i_o shall_v acquit_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n arise_v from_o my_o profession_n have_v engage_v i_o to_o i_o can_v think_v a_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o pillar_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o put_v their_o private_a concern_v into_o the_o bottom_n with_o it_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n simon_n lowth_v may_v 1._o 1683._o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o chap._n i._n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o vote_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v dailee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinius_fw-la compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o
of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o of_o thomas_n hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n §_o i_o part_v 1._o cap._n 12._o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o several_a paragraph_n there_o that_o every_o one_o be_v free_a upon_o the_o cease_n or_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o supersede_n or_o change_v his_o religion_n once_o attest_v by_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o own_a if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o his_o governor_n his_o former_a education_n and_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v in_o require_v and_o all_o that_o other_o authority_n and_o obligation_n from_o heaven_n oblige_v only_o for_o that_o present_a instant_n in_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o evidence_v i_o with_o less_o concern_v pass_v it_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n a_o man_n affect_v with_o and_o design_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n fill_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o extraordinary_a felicity_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a call_v but_o go_v on_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o find_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o go_v further_a than_o the_o scheme_n or_o systeme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o age_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o so_o frequent_o as_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o state_n its_o power_n and_o office_n though_o once_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n for_o some_o time_n be_v now_o go_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o at_o that_o time_n abet_v and_o avouch_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o divulge_v upon_o other_o term_n or_o a_o fix_a enjoin_v false_a religion_n oppose_v nay_o far_o this_o very_a same_o to_o be_v the_o state_v profess_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o those_o too_o our_o high_a dignify_a churchman_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o churchman_n then_o be_v my_o heart_n hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o be_v thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o the_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o then_o set_v myself_o upon_o a_o particular_a immediate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n i_o here_o represent_v it_o to_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n whatever_o in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o only_a state_n the_o plain_a case_n as_o i_o find_v deliver_v down_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a from_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n article_n canon_n rubric_n our_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o from_o the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o common-law_n and_o statute_n book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n and_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o jesus_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n to_o my_o own_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v what_o have_v engage_v to_o it_o other_o advantage_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o be_v any_o propose_v these_o consideration_n alone_o be_v they_o which_o now_o make_v the_o dumb_a child_n speak_v lose_v the_o string_n of_o that_o tongue_n that_o hold_v its_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a otherwise_o by_o a_o universal_a concurrency_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o person_n and_o object_n design_v for_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n §_o two_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v so_o much_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v immediate_o deny_v by_o none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a person_n and_o office_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o discharge_v in_o and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o attainment_n that_o which_o have_v so_o much_o unhinged_a and_o discompose_v the_o world_n of_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o reside_v the_o particular_a person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o execution_n the_o due_a force_n just_a extent_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o who_o limit_v since_o none_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o miraculous_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n from_o heaven_n commission_v and_o mark_v out_o thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o though_o mr._n selden_n himself_o as_o our_o great_a herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n tell_v we_o usual_o say_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v a_o imposture_n yet_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la design_v and_o level_v against_o this_o authority_n upon_o this_o alone_a score_n because_o presume_v in_o and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a his_o quarrel_n be_v because_o so_o assume_v and_o limit_v by_o they_o because_o transfer_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o he_o believe_v it_o place_v and_o in_o those_o in_o deputation_n by_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v all_o along_o in_o that_o book_n with_o what_o success_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therein_o place_v the_o imposture_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n §_o iii_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v suppose_v distinct_a in_o which_o this_o power_n be_v contend_v for_o to_o be_v seat_v each_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o by_o the_o several_a assertor_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o distant_a opinion_n and_o party_n among_o we_o the_o one_o places_z it_o in_o the_o people_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o common_a as_o the_o general_n first_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a note_n election_n and_o assignation_n limit_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n so_o appoint_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o negotiate_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o other_o subject_n all_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n who_o be_v suppose_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la virtual_o and_o by_o a_o first_o inherency_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n equal_o as_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o chief_a magistrate_n upon_o earth_n be_v instruct_v for_o all_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o power_n for_o deputation_n and_o devolution_n as_o the_o harvest_n may_v be_v great_a or_o the_o labourer_n few_o upon_o each_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o secular_a hand_n to_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n the_o three_o place_n it_o not_o in_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o in_o the_o prince_n in_o special_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a indefinite_a number_n of_o believer_n call_v and_o impower_v thereunto_o not_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n as_o christian_n in_o common_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a signal_n donation_n superad_v give_v
and_o leave_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o in_o succession_n devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o it_o now_o remain_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a symbol_n overt_a act_n or_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v to_o evidence_n the_o deputation_n transfer_v it_o unto_o these_o shall_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thorough_o enable_v for_o the_o transact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n eternity_n §_o iv_o the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o two_o former_a and_o establish_v the_o latter_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a upon_o a_o just_a enquiry_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n and_o actual_o leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n only_o to_o church-officer_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v separate_v on_o purpose_n and_o successive_o instate_v in_o such_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n by_o such_o of_o themselves_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v and_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o it_o and_o this_o like_o other_o succession_n to_o continue_v and_o be_v so_o manage_v till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o general_a head_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o will_v be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n or_o christian_n in_o common_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a government_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o power_n and_o office_n peculiar_o they_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n with_o its_o special_a force_n and_o law_n reach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o so_o no_o way_n thwart_v or_o interfere_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o all_o this_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o we_o ward_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o also_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._n the_o content_n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o note_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o 1._o chap._n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v daulee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinus_n compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o §_o i_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o believer_n in_o common_a be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o nor_o can_v it_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v devolve_v by_o they_o either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o particular_a their_o stretch_n or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n their_o joynt-suffrage_n in_o the_o choose_n number_v by_o the_o tale_n as_o by_o stone_n note_n or_o election_n depute_v and_o assignation_n or_o whatever_o else_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n they_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o and_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o validity_n at_o all_o of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o depute_v for_o the_o ministry_n to_o constitute_v in_o a_o new_a order_n and_o station_n to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o place_n in_o that_o sacred_a function_n than_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o rout_n of_o the_o jew_n design_v it_o devolve_v guilt_n on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n depose_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a office_n take_v from_o he_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o cry_v out_o with_o full_a throat_n we_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o their_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o prayer_n isai_n 1._o do_v bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o themselves_o when_o full_a of_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a hateful_a and_o abomination_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o this_o plead_v this_o power_n §_o two_o for_o deputation_n and_o that_o such_o only_o
to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v lay_v upon_o another_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o child_n and_o son_n bear_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o nourish_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v with_o their_o temporal_a government_n and_o sceptre_n a_o generative_a procreative_a power_n be_v not_o in_o they_o this_o power_n give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v in_o part_n and_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o finish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n in_o part_n and_o other_o instance_n he_o be_v now_o manage_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o among_o we_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n please_v this_o he_o depute_v and_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o power_n be_v to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a only_o or_o at_o the_o most_o survive_v in_o some_o few_o only_a after_o they_o and_o during_o a_o small_a time_n what_o be_v design_v and_o universal_o useful_a for_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o last_a perpetual_a manage_v we_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o discharge_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o transfer_v and_o devolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o demandate_v to_o king_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o then_o and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o only_o persecute_v all_o that_o follow_v after_o that_o way_n and_o call_v upon_o that_o name_n before_o who_o they_o appear_v only_o as_o dlinquents_n if_o they_o come_v before_o they_o it_o be_v for_o a_o mittimus_fw-la to_o the_o goal_n or_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v not_o for_o commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o stand_v the_o power_n in_o it_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n each_o move_a in_o his_o proper_a sphere_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o special_a particular_a grant_n from_o heaven_n and_o manage_v the_o two_o great_a affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o of_o so_o high_a a_o concern_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o these_o power_n have_v be_v reside_v §_o two_o at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o person_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v again_o by_o a_o conflux_n of_o providence_n or_o the_o immediate_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o the_o power_n original_o be_v and_o can_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v nothing_o but_o dissonant_n much_o more_o repugnant_a in_o it_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n too_o not_o only_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n a_o due_a behaviour_n and_o discharge_v in_o and_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v lib._n 3._o polit._n cap._n 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v they_o good_a citizen_n and_o obedient_a to_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o virtue_n by_o reward_n and_o penalty_n cap._n 13._o but_o the_o prince_n have_v have_v that_o power_n which_o be_v pure_o and_o strict_o hieratical_a and_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n cap._n 10._o abovemention_v rex_fw-la anuis_fw-la rex_fw-la idem_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o that_o such_o as_o of_o the_o priestly_a order_n have_v have_v also_o the_o secular_a power_n conjoin_v and_o annex_v to_o it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o history_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v such_o as_o can_v inquire_v to_o mr._n selden_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n 15._o hugo_n grotius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v seldom_o find_v without_o some_o secular_a power_n add_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sum._n potest_fw-la imper._n in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect._n 4._o 30._o and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o in_o use_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a caution_n and_o command_n against_o it_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n and_o particular_a reason_n move_v they_o to_o it_o so_o can._n apost_n 81.84_o can._n 11._o council_n 1_o 2._o constantinop_n can._n 16.18_o council_n carthag_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a so_o be_v both_o design_v for_o the_o same_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o care_n and_o promotion_n protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o institution_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o suitable_o have_v their_o name_n promiscuous_o and_o in_o common_a in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n thus_o constantine_n many_o time_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o other_o greek_a writer_n be_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n many_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o potrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd._n &_o imperii_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sect._n 6_o 7._o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n be_v style_v inclyti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la famous_a apostle_n and_o constantine_n animus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la be_v mention_v and_o applaud_v in_o a_o public_a council_n vid._n observat_fw-la &_o notas_fw-la in_fw-la paenitentiale_fw-la theodori_n cant._n archiep._n pag._n 138._o with_o several_a compellation_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o which_o consideration_n or_o rather_o undue_a consideration_n of_o these_o gives_z some_o little_a gloss_n upon_o their_o error_n who_o fix_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o prince_n render_v it_o somewhat_o more_o plausible_a than_o that_o of_o they_o who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o people_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o reality_n on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o these_o be_v give_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n magnificent_a title_n or_o high_a eulogy_n not_o unusual_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o such_o personage_n as_o they_o honour_v and_o protect_v religion_n to_o transfer_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o of_o what_o value_n in_o themselves_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o be_v the_o best_a it_o have_v or_o where_o it_o have_v near_a answer_v the_o thing_n itself_o constantine_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o what_o nature_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o eusebius_n cap._n 24._o vos_fw-fr speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la estis_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la geruntur_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n the_o historian_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n episcopus_fw-la quasi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la erat_fw-la constantinus_n &_o curam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la pii_fw-la both_o which_o amount_v but_o to_o thus_o much_o that_o constantine_n episcopacy_n only_o consist_v in_o his_o outward_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o she_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a power_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a function_n or_o office_n itself_o and_o here_o now_o be_v the_o great_a enquiry_n and_o §_o iii_o this_o the_o main_a case_n in_o debate_n among_o we_o in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n of_o we_o whether_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o charge_n immediate_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n imply_v and_o include_v each_o other_o not_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o design_n or_o more_o in_o some_o external_o but_o whether_o where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n exist_v and_o to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a as_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v never_o infer_v a_o secular_a power_n so_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o gift_n duty_n office_n and_o power_n in_o general_n how_o far_o they_o include_v and_o infer_v one_o another_o how_o far_o each_o one_o in_o itself_o be_v attainable_a and_o from_o
ask_v no_o direction_n receive_v nothing_o of_o authority_n from_o they_o nor_o do_v this_o authority_n thus_o limit_v to_o themselves_o cease_v with_o their_o person_n or_o be_v it_o translate_v and_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o than_o of_o their_o own_o assignation_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o on_o their_o own_o deputy_n and_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o who_o alone_a it_o be_v by_o they_o leave_v and_o there_o remain_v with_o a_o power_n so_o to_o depute_v other_o and_o with_o command_n to_o be_v execute_v according_o the_o very_a same_o church_n power_n i_o say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a circumstance_n avouch_v and_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n nor_o in_o every_o single_a act_n and_o effusion_n do_v it_o thus_o remain_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v full_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n record_n commence_v where_o the_o scripture_n end_n from_o the_o concession_n of_o emperor_n their_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o church_n matter_n saint_n clemens_n romanus_n a_o apostolical_a §_o vii_o person_n and_o one_o that_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o schism_n in_o corinth_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a region_n and_o city_n make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o they_o first_o convert_v be_v find_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o fold_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n st._n ignatius_n his_o contemporary_a in_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o smyrna_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o ill_o express_v by_o the_o additional_a pseudo-ignatius_n whoever_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a character_n whatever_o of_o their_o image_n and_o power_n god_n and_o christ_n design_v to_o devolve_v and_o impress_v upon_o his_o church_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o faith_n and_o trust_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o who_o a_o account_n be_v require_v of_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v as_o head_n and_o all_o church_n power_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v within_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n wdich_a bear_n date_n about_o this_o time_n can._n 34.39_o irenaeus_n who_o tread_v pretty_a near_o their_o heel_n say_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o continue_a succession_n to_o his_o day_n lib._n 3._o adu._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o ed._n paris_n habemus_fw-la eos_fw-la annumerare_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o who_o and_o only_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullo_n certitudo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o episcopis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradidere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o and_o entrust_v with_o they_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o origen_n if_o possible_a be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a yet_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o every_o city_n ed._n cantab._n p._n 129._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o betwixt_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v a_o different_a model_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o every_o city_n for_o which_o and_o who_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o contend_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o it_o a_o government_n frame_v constitute_v and_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o which_o government_n be_v the_o church_n who_o great_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o governor_n still_o appoint_v resident_a and_o continue_a there_o rule_v as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o dictate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v preserve_v inviolated_a by_o they_o tertullian_n as_o plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o two_o body_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la we_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n unite_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o different_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v altogether_o apart_o à _fw-la ministris_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la from_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n as_o also_o clement_n over_o the_o roman_n he_o return_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o remain_v till_o his_o time_n in_o their_o succession_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o corinth_n and_o phillippi_n from_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n he_o date_n their_o power_n and_o fetch_v their_o derivation_n vnde_fw-la vobis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o its_o rise_n and_o devolution_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 5._o ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la say_v that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o polity_n and_o dispensation_n all_o along_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n quite_o differ_v from_o and_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n argument_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o fight_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o give_v he_o his_o just_a allegiance_n ought_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n than_o wear_v a_o laurel_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n though_o a_o mark_n of_o favour_n from_o his_o prince_n because_o relate_v too_o much_o to_o a_o religious_a custom_n among_o the_o ethnic_n and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o command_v it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o traditional_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o practice_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la usurpari_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la traditum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la denique_fw-la patriarch_n quis_fw-la prophet_n aut_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la vel_fw-la denique_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelizator_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la coronatus_n cap._n 9_o where_o though_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n in_o account_v such_o a_o thing_n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o wear_n a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o command_n of_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v remain_v in_o his_o camp_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n as_o in_o eusebius_n his_o church_n history_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o and_o which_o rather_o than_o do_v christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o camp_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n yet_o upon_o the_o mistake_n and_o supposure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o remove_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n alone_o
far_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o bishop_n but_o real_o manage_n and_o do_v all_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o evident_o again_o distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o emperor_n he_o go_v on_o and_o be_v more_o dare_a and_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n and_o measure_n from_o the_o empire_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o determination_n know_v at_o all_o many_o church_n decision_n have_v be_v make_v but_o never_o do_v the_o presbyter_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prince_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o excellent_a hosius_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 840_o repeat_v there_o hosius_n his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o draw_v up_o the_o nicene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v hear_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o interpose_v thyself_o nor_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o do_v you_o command_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v depute_v what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o that_o undermine_v the_o government_n oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o force_v to_o thyself_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n you_o become_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a a_o guilt_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o government_n upon_o earth_n nor_o have_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a thing_n o_o king_n st._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a bishop_n only_o the_o character_n be_v upon_o they_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la regunt_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o jeremiah_n cap._n 23._o sacerdos_n est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o head_n a_o original_a devolve_v upon_o other_o comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o upon_o roman_n 13._o apostolus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicibus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la religioni_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o king_n nor_o any_o in_o authority_n under_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v again_o in_o isai_n 1._o apostolos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la constitutos_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o particular_o on_o psal_n 44._o fuere_fw-la o_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la te_fw-la genuere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n o_o church_n be_v thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o now_o because_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v in_o their_o room_n bishop_n son_n which_o be_v create_v of_o thou_o and_o those_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v govern_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n bishop_n be_v constitute_v this_o holy_a father_n assign_v all_o church-power_n to_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suspect_v whether_o these_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v st._n jerome_n own_o i_o have_v yet_o here_o repeat_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o as_o most_o full_o appear_v his_o sense_n to_o whoso_o please_v to_o consult_v his_o work_n especial_o his_o commentary_n st._n augustine_n opinion_n we_o have_v already_o in_o part_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v a_o enquiry_n will_v find_v he_o all_o along_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n occasion_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o what_o power_n the_o empire_n assume_v to_o itself_o in_o those_o great_a and_o many_o controversy_n and_o their_o decision_n relate_v by_o he_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v only_o to_o make_v outward_a law_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o reges_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferunt_fw-la that_o they_o make_v law_n against_o truth_n themselves_o be_v in_o error_n and_o good_a man_n be_v only_o prove_v thereby_o as_o evil_a man_n by_o their_o good_a law_n be_v amend_v tom._n 7._o l._n 3._o cont._n crescon_n gramat_fw-la cap._n 51._o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o humane_a society_n but_o to_o divine_a religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v into_o debate_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o peaco_n by_o the_o bishop_n to_o assign_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n ut_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la manifesta_fw-la ratio_fw-la confutaret_fw-la that_o reason_n may_v gain_v upon_o superstition_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a collat._n 1._o diei_fw-la &_o 3._o cum_fw-la donatist_n nor_o be_v cecilianus_n purge_v and_o set_v free_a but_o by_o judiciis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o the_o imperial_a judgement_n and_o determination_n ibid._n nor_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v concern_v themselves_o any_o far_a in_o those_o quarrel_n than_o by_o abet_v or_o discourage_v by_o outward_a law_n and_o punishment_n what_o be_v represent_v as_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v either_o to_o award_v at_o first_o or_o after_o mitigate_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o argument_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o indulgence_n have_v be_v sometime_o severe_a and_o sometime_o too_o indulgent_a as_o accident_n or_o truth_n overrule_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o book_n ad_fw-la cresconium_fw-la and_o when_o these_o law_n go_v too_o hard_o upon_o these_o donatist_n and_o pinch_v their_o faction_n too_o sore_o than_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o empire_n this_o power_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o no_o humane_a judicature_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o such_o faction_n when_o themselves_o only_o persecute_v and_o invade_v and_o who_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n be_v at_o large_a tell_v we_o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n and_o by_o optatus_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o parmenius_n the_o donatist_n hence_o that_o of_o donatus_n lib._n 3._o ibid._n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n who_o optatus_n there_o sharp_o upbraid_v as_o well_o as_o reprove_v for_o it_o tell_v donatus_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o unheard_a of_o insolency_n in_o so_o do_v in_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o he_o who_o be_v second_o to_o god_n alone_o cum_fw-la supra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o all_o forensick_a outward_a judicature_n and_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v he_o but_o church-power_n be_v still_o suppose_a a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v immediate_o to_o his_o church_n it_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o head_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v derive_v in_o another_o stream_n as_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n declare_v nor_o be_v optatus_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o expression_n to_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v all_o church-power_n into_o the_o empire_n than_o those_o other_o father_n do_v use_v much_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o which_o be_v above_o observe_v and_o he_o in_o particular_a return_n the_o rise_n and_o devolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o who_o successor_n it_o be_v then_o in_o siricius_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenius_n and_o so_o st._n
extraordinary_a commission_n have_v cease_v which_o the_o apostle_n and_o firsh_v publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v though_o by_o present_a miracle_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o equal_o enable_v and_o warrant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v evidence_n the_o succession_n of_o power_n in_o its_o own_o and_o appoint_v way_n as_o when_o miracle_n be_v annex_v to_o affront_v be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o to_o teach_v declare_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o a_o nation_n if_o a_o false_a one_o open_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o contempt_n be_v again_o a_o ill_a expression_n but_o in_o different_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o duty_n than_o those_o false_a one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v publish_v their_o dislike_n and_o threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o go_v on_o into_o a_o law_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o christianity_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o church-power_n first_o come_v down_o be_v settle_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n they_o rise_v up_o as_o one_o man_n as_o do_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o child_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o our_o duty_n thus_o to_o speak_v before_o king_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a church-power_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n as_o not_o from_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o nor_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o distant_a as_o in_o its_o rise_n so_o in_o its_o execution_n though_o embellish_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v advantage_v much_o by_o the_o outward_a favour_n of_o prince_n their_o many_o adjunct_n and_o royal_a appendage_n and_o which_o where_o confer_v will_v equal_o embellish_v and_o add_v to_o their_o own_o crown_n to_o be_v sure_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n to_o suffer_v will_v be_v our_o duty_n if_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v not_o receive_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o martyrdom_n if_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v the_o return_n and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o ourselves_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o it_o will_v come_v too_o near_o the_o traditores_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o to_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o heathen_a shrine_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o what_o will_v it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o our_o bible_n and_o profession_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o prevail_a party_n to_o give_v up_o to_o be_v sure_a our_o church-power_n and_o which_o amount_v to_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o nor_o can_v christianity_n continue_v without_o it_o when_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o the_o arian_n first_o upon_o point_n as_o he_o think_v of_o interest_n receive_v his_o father_n will_n from_o a_o arian_n priest_n and_o then_o by_o the_o miletian_o join_v with_o they_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n engage_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o great_a and_o rigorous_a persecution_n be_v its_o consequent_a athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v not_o therefore_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n submit_v and_o say_v nothing_o with_o but_o silence_n give_v over_o and_o desert_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o rather_o be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o great_a calumny_n and_o distress_n which_o through_o the_o malicious_a instigation_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o as_o evil_a man_n always_o unite_v against_o truth_n the_o emperor_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n this_o latter_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n then_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pen_v that_o creed_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n as_o st._n jerome_n complain_v by_o the_o height_n of_o threat_n and_o succession_n of_o misery_n after_o sharp_a trial_n and_o resistancy_n do_v at_o length_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o cost_v they_o both_o repentance_n and_o tear_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n declare_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o life_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v not_o as_o extraordinary_o commissioned_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o warrant_v and_o justify_v by_o miracle_n but_o as_o commissionated_a in_o course_n by_o their_o holy_a order_n instate_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o show_n and_o equal_o bind_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o such_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v commit_v then_o and_o therewith_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o same_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o continue_a devolution_n and_o to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o strive_v against_o arianism_n always_o refer_v themselves_o and_o be_v evident_a on_o all_o occasion_n from_o church_n history_n as_o socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o athanasius_n ad_fw-la serapion_n ad_fw-la epictet_n ep._n that_o faith_n into_o which_o when_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o explain_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v baptise_a socrat._v hist_n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o upon_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o council_n proceed_v in_o their_o conciliary_a act_n and_o determination_n as_o can._n 13._o conc._n nic._n 1._o can._n 19_o conc._n hab._n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o conc._n 2._o nic._n athanas_n orat._n 1._o cont._n arios_n and_o they_o proceed_v upon_o this_o bottom_n what_o they_o decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n by_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o king_n when_o deny_v of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o theodosius_n himself_o acknowledge_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v repute_v as_o the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o st._n basil_n ad_fw-la diodorum_n among_o his_o canon_n apud_fw-la pandect_a can._n beverig_n and_o so_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o socrates_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o sozom._n l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o 25._o and_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o that_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o usual_a shift_n be_v omit_v so_o usual_a among_o we_o when_o this_o know_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a only_a in_o its_o original_a introduce_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o upon_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o compact_a the_o christian_n be_v then_o under_o heathen_a governor_n to_o who_o judicature_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o their_o safety_n nor_o honour_n to_o appeal_v and_o stand_v their_o trial_n and_o verdict_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v it_o all_o into_o the_o chief_a churchman_n and_o which_o power_n constantine_n become_v christian_a and_o so_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n confirm_v by_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o continue_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o motion_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a tattle_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o think_v and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v report_v it_o to_o the_o world_n with_o much_o confidence_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o old_a woman_n story_n be_v tell_v and_o bottom_v at_o the_o far_a they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v so_o and_o every_o one_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o its_o authority_n and_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n when_o it_o be_v all_o as_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v true_a great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o privilege_n royal_a favour_n and_o immunity_n that_o constantine_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n he_o receive_v they_o with_o both_o hand_n and_o with_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n can_v he_o have_v find_v a_o three_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o they_o he_o annex_v to_o they_o adjunct_n and_o appendage_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o can_v not_o will_v not_o do_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o business_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n
penè_fw-la voice_fw-la amen_o &_o cantatur_fw-la halelujah_o that_o amen_o which_o be_v answer_v and_o halelujah_o which_o be_v sing_v with_o one_o almost_o voice_n throughout_o so_o many_o nation_n lib._n 2._o adv_n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la &_o super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o decent_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v in_o the_o house_n build_v for_o prayer_n the_o people_n say_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o sound_n and_o consent_v there_o mention_v carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la semet_fw-la inuicem_fw-la saying_n a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n in_o course_n with_o one_o another_o as_o pliny_n lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o and_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sing_v back_o again_o to_o one_o another_o in_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v betwixt_o one_o another_o ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la neocesariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la amoibeunis_fw-la and_o alternate_a response_n the_o priest_n parat_fw-la mentes_fw-la fratrum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la respondit_fw-la plebs_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la as_o st_n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o great_a and_o common_a constant_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o old_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o early_a pattern_n we_o have_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o church_n gather_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o those_o thousand_o convert_v by_o st._n peter_n act_v 7._o he_o there_o open_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a they_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n attend_v the_o holy_a communion_n praise_v god_n poetical_o extol_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o become_v peter_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o a_o rock_n a_o first_o stone_n or_o principal_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n §_o xvii_o but_o then_o beside_o their_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v this_o union_n into_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n far_o express_v and_o oblige_v the_o member_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o its_o member_n who_o either_o special_a office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o service_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n body_n or_o association_n render_v uncapable_a of_o undergo_a the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o provide_v themselves_o sustenance_n suitable_a to_o their_o office_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o trade_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n though_o a_o collection_n and_o incorporation_n for_o heaven_n yet_o be_v to_o remain_v its_o due_a time_n and_o abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o subsist_v while_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o usual_a and_o lawful_a course_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o immediate_o receive_v food_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o who_o unavoidable_a want_n and_o poverty_n by_o the_o unaccountable_a disposal_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o many_o contingency_n of_o this_o mutable_a state_n here_o lay_v before_o they_o in_o their_o street_n and_o highway_n in_o the_o road_n to_o this_o jerusalem_n also_o as_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n relief_n and_o charity_n for_o their_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o poor_a you_o must_v always_o have_v with_o you_o and_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o each_o christian_a there_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o by_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o special_a charter_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v imply_v and_o make_v up_o and_o require_v in_o the_o donation_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o common_a course_n and_o law_n of_o thing_n no_o body_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o it_o must_v run_v to_o decay_n degeneracy_n and_o contempt_n either_o through_o want_n of_o instruction_n order_n and_o government_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o by_o idleness_n destitution_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o other_o and_o those_o weighty_a reason_n and_o motive_n which_o engage_v free_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n no_o outward_a force_n compel_v as_o in_o the_o association_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o governance_n and_o subsistency_n to_o unite_v in_o god_n service_n it_o then_o necessitate_v that_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v here_o as_o in_o the_o sustain_a other_o society_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n and_o motive_n as_o they_o believe_v it_o useful_a to_o be_v of_o such_o the_o association_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o especial_o where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n enjoin_v no_o other_o provision_n as_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o government_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o world_n come_v in_o to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o must_v in_o reason_n provide_v upon_o failure_n otherwise_o religion_n can_v no_o long_o subsist_v then_o as_o the_o civil_a empire_n please_v §_o xviii_o and_o first_o this_o general_a care_n always_o extend_v and_o be_v make_v for_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o as_o attend_v the_o altar_n and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintain_v their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o maintain_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o function_n and_o consequent_o in_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o utensil_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v then_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a and_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o and_o with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n and_o weight_n of_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o he_o most_o certain_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o their_o estate_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o wife_n and_o to_o forbear_v work_v who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o that_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o the_o churchman_n have_v not_o as_o stipendiaries_n and_o salary-man_n but_o the_o believer_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o make_v a_o common_a stock_n or_o bank_n to_o be_v at_o their_o prudence_n in_o the_o disposal_n call_v the_o lord_n good_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o common_a stock_n or_o bank_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o every_o christian_a upon_o occasion_n have_v a_o right_a it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o these_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n for_o that_o no_o one_o have_v property_n beside_o can_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o fault_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v all_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n reserve_v nothing_o of_o their_o estate_n to_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v their_o guilt_n they_o keep_v part_n back_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a their_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o they_o may_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o what_o of_o it_o they_o please_v now_o these_o common_a gift_n and_o common_a purse_n as_o it_o be_v first_o entrust_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o upon_o their_o failure_n do_v the_o trust_n descend_v and_o remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n who_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o church_n and_o churchman_n their_o officer_n and_o attendant_n as_o occasion_v require_v a_o competent_a portion_n whereof_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o repute_v their_o own_o persoanl_n good_n
which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v by_o will_n to_o their_o executor_n or_o relation_n as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o manifest_o distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o lord_n good_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n at_o his_o death_n to_o leave_v that_o part_n which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o title_n of_o church_n good_n to_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o lose_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v either_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o household_n servant_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v in_o want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o occasion_n curse_n upon_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o how_o else_o have_v the_o church_n their_o endowment_n and_o provision_n temporal_a as_o house_n garden_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n as_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n the_o black_a gild_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o which_o constantine_n only_o restore_v when_o prey_v upon_o and_o spoil_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n as_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o paulus_n samosetanus_n who_o when_o depose_v for_o heresy_n keep_v possession_n of_o his_o church-house_n till_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n no_o christian_a assist_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o force_n dispossess_v he_o the_o heathen_a power_n sometime_o connive_v at_o these_o donation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n their_o law_n give_v they_o now_o and_o then_o countenance_v they_o against_o invader_n but_o never_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n give_v a_o full_a settlement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o beside_o this_o another_o portion_n §_o xix_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a people_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o alms-man_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o term_v but_o the_o treasurer_n and_o trustee_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o like_a provision_n and_o dispose_v they_o at_o their_o prudence_n thus_o the_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.37_o and_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o grecian_a widow_n be_v think_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o who_o determine_v that_o a_o new_a order_n of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v for_o this_o business_n the_o better_a and_o more_o impartial_a look_v after_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o and_o this_o continue_a course_n of_o charity_n and_o goodness_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o succeed_a church-practice_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v quoddam_fw-la arcae_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o chest_n in_o which_o every_o month_n or_o when_o they_o will_v or_o if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o can_v every_o one_o put_v in_o something_o and_o this_o to_o be_v expend_v not_o in_o banquet_n and_o gluttony_n but_o to_o sustain_v or_o bury_v such_o as_o die_v in_o want_n child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o old_a man_n such_o as_o suffer_v shipwreck_n work_v in_o metal_n be_v banish_v into_o island_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v early_o a_o little_a than_o he_o after_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o willing_a offer_v every_o man_n what_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n such_o as_o by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n be_v bring_v to_o want_v if_o in_o bond_n or_o stranger_n and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v indigent_a in_o general_n be_v upon_o he_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elecmosynis_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_a to_o keep_v the_o lord's-day_n at_o all_o if_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o corban_n or_o poor_a man_n box_n qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la â—enâ—â—_n and_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n tie_v they_o up_o more_o strict_o to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galâ—tia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o care_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v sustain_v by_o hospitality_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v among_o any_o of_o they_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n conc._n 4._o gen._n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n care_n be_v there_o take_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o one_o see_v into_o another_o that_o he_o carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o former_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o martyr_n or_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o body_n or_o association_n §_o xx_o its_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o general_a and_o which_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o one_o to_o be_v except_v as_o occasion_n offer_v and_o circumstance_n permit_v now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n distinct_a and_o appropriate_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o what_o power_n be_v devolve_v to_o particular_a member_n such_o as_o never_o be_v design_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o common_a and_o promiscuous_o neither_o can_v they_o without_o a_o cease_n of_o the_o corporation_n its_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o foot_n it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o association_n can_v stand_v and_o preserve_v itself_o without_o special_a officer_n and_o governor_n invest_v with_o a_o solitary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v and_o restrain_v every_o member_n in_o those_o bound_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o confinement_n to_o and_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o association_n subsist_v all_o have_v their_o station_n and_o service_n here_o some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o power_n limit_v to_o church-officer_n only_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o thereunto_o call_v appoint_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o succession_n nor_o may_v any_o member_n in_o common_a or_o bare_o as_o a_o believer_n take_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n and_o function_n and_o the_o select_a person_n herein_o depute_v be_v either_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o person_n or_o afterward_o those_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o with_o other_o then_o as_o occasion_n depute_v according_a to_o the_o present_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v and_o propagation_n by_o those_o more_o immediate_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o which_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o they_o cease_v what_o power_n be_v adjudge_v fit_a and_o useful_a to_o remain_v be_v afterward_o devolve_v fix_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n these_o three_o order_n i_o say_v still_o remain_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hieratical_a priestly_a order_n and_o catalogue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o and_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o of_o those_o canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o reader_n
psalmist_n doorkeeper_n all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n so_o in_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n and_o several_a order_n and_o ascent_n in_o the_o church-ministry_n these_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 8._o apost_n omnes_fw-la gradus_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o that_o canon_n provide_v that_o every_o one_o must_v go_v through_o that_o become_v a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o place_v in_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n can._n 1._o conc._n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v fellow-worker_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o council_n call_v against_o paulus_n samosetanus_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 58._o conc._n 6._o in_o trullo_n none_o in_o the_o order_n of_o layman_n may_v deliver_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o administer_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v present_a where_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o limit_v to_o these_o three_o st._n i_o place_v they_o in_o superioribus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o church_n comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o language_n run_v the_o imperial_a law_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_o especial_o with_o the_o note_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o learned_a jacob_n gothfred_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o sacerdotalis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o 16._o cod._n tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 5._o &_o 52._o and_o be_v call_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n doorkeeper_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n tit._n 2._o l._n 24._o and_o as_o gothofred_n explain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v again_o l._n 41._o and_o he_o call_v they_o primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la the_o first_o of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n tit._n 8._o l._n 13._o and_o justinian_n after_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o novel_a 6._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v express_v by_o our_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n and_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n degree_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n distinguish_v from_o service_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o exorcist_n reader_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n seven_o and_o nine_o section_n §_o xxi_o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o confine_v to_o these_o three_o order_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o each_o alike_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o authority_n whatever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n priesthood_n be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v degree_n one_o above_o another_o in_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o high_a of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o arise_v in_o justinian_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 6._o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o confer_v all_o power_n alike_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o special_a service_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la consecutus_fw-la gradum_fw-la ut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la erant_fw-la consecuturi_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o grotius_n in_o lucae_n 22.26_o the_o ruler_n or_o great_a there_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v gain_v a_o high_a more_o sublime_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v and_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abovementioned_a in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n progression_n and_o promotion_n from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o as_o from_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n and_o from_o presbyter_n to_o bishop_n sacerdotes_fw-la secundi_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la gradus_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o jerem._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n be_v second_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o so_o in_o ezek._n 48._o and_o sacerdos_n primus_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o sophoniam_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o order_n sacerdos_n be_v a_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o occasion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v the_o whole_a of_o church-power_n as_o be_v above-noted_n and_o apply_v as_o occasion_n to_o each_o of_o the_o degree_n optatus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o donatists_n mention_n beside_o layman_n which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n tertium_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o apices_fw-la principesque_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o three_o and_o second_o priesthood_n and_o the_o top_n and_o chief_a of_o both_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n still_o express_v the_o ministry_n in_o general_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v already_o at_o large_a observe_v so_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o second_o throne_n or_o order_n be_v presbyter_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 39_o the_o presbyter_n be_v major_a sacerdotio_fw-la then_o the_o deacon_n have_v more_o of_o the_o priesthood_n hieronimus_fw-la ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la tom._n 3._o presbyter_n proximus_fw-la gradu_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyter_n secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sacerdos_n a_o presbyter_n be_v next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n so_o all_o along_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n cod._n theodos_n 5._o tit._n 3._o cod._n 12._o tit._n 1._o lex_fw-la 121._o cod._n 16._o tit._n 2._o l._n 7._o tit._n 5._o l._n 9_o constantine_n the_o holy_a christian_a emperor_n write_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n that_o he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o the_o second_o throne_n or_o order_n two_o presbyter_n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o current_a voice_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o may_v be_v show_v more_o large_o or_o be_v it_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o order_n particular_o as_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la the_o first_o clergy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n singer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n clérus_n or_o clergy_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o general_a as_o well_o reader_n etc._n etc._n as_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o among_o the_o primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la those_o three_o which_o be_v first_o summus_n sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o there_o as_o in_o tertullian_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o his_n be_v maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o sect._n vlt._n sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la so_o cyprian_n ep._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 10._o conc._n sardicenf_n his_o power_n be_v the_o great_a and_o topmost_a most_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pure_o relate_v to_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o know_v appointment_n be_v it_o fix_v and_o so_o far_o limit_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o that_o from_o and_o only_o from_o him_z be_v this_o power_n to_o be_v transfer_v and_o transmit_v as_o be_v the_o harvest_n and_o common_a need_n in_o the_o particular_a devolution_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v still_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n a_o order_n or_o station_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o soul_n invest_v with_o a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o priestly_a power_n at_o his_o ordination_n or_o deputation_n to_o it_o but_o come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v limit_v to_o particular_a instance_n and_o
use_v at_o their_o installment_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o those_o solemn_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o ordination_n be_v perform_v with_o and_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 1._o apost_n no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n devolve_v and_o collate_v a_o new_a real_a power_n and_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n primacy_n have_v be_v many_o time_n translate_v not_o only_o as_o to_o place_n and_o which_o bishopric_n have_v be_v but_o as_o to_o person_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o and_o that_o not_o by_o deposition_n as_o when_o criminal_a and_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v call_v translation_n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n but_o when_o the_o same_o bishop_n abide_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o episcopal_a power_n with_o he_o only_o the_o primacy_n remove_v and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o sacrilege_n to_o depose_v a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can._n 29._o conc._n chalced._n the_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o more_o power_n from_o his_o order_n than_o have_v the_o bishop_n only_o the_o metropolitan_n jurisdiction_n be_v large_a and_o under_o other_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a ecclesiastical_a audience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n who_o himself_o be_v judge_n the_o other_o upon_o appeal_n before_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n unite_v under_o their_o metropolitan_a this_o latter_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a conflux_n of_o bishop_n the_o original_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o only_a circumstance_n alter_v the_o course_n of_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n own_o concern_v and_o so_o he_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o alone_a judge_n and_o which_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n whoso_o please_v may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therein_o what_o sense_n she_o have_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o primate_n in_o the_o comment_n of_o jacob_n gothofred_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n 2._o l._n 23._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o observable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n contend_v for_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o mention_v as_o the_o same_o original_a power_n enlarge_v a_o precedency_n of_o power_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o first_o conversion_n and_o plant_v and_o particular_o depute_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o which_o be_v a_o platform_n still_o oblige_v in_o general_a and_o immutable_a admit_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o sense_n catholic_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v limit_v again_o to_o one_o house_n or_o congregation_n or_o even_o city_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v where_o the_o church_n under_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o do_v actual_o continue_v so_o all_o along_o downward_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o prerogative_n in_o those_o church_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o nice_a whether_o patriarchical_a or_o metropolitical_a only_a the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o now_o exact_a a_o enquiry_n and_o so_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o several_a synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a district_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o which_o be_v early_o than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o of_o palestine_n rome_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o also_o how_o every_o epistle_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a governor_n or_o head_n as_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n victor_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n of_o france_n and_o palmas_n of_o pontus_n who_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v preside_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o in_o which_o these_o metropolitan_o do_v reside_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n any_o far_a worth_n the_o consider_v then_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o power_n as_o always_o actual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o make_v evident_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o palmas_n may_v have_v the_o prerogative_n in_o that_o particular_a synod_n whether_o for_o his_o age_n or_o whatever_o else_o accidental_a motive_n though_o not_o amastris_n his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o heraclea_n be_v the_o constant_a metropolis_n of_o pontus_n as_o vallesius_n there_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o assignment_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n judicature_n and_o primate_fw-la depend_v pure_o upon_o occasion_n and_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v still_o appropriate_v and_o fix_v either_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o suitable_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n at_o nicaea_n in_o her_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n confirm_v and_o settle_v those_o four_o first_o and_o know_v primacy_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n antioch_n and_o aelia_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o what_o before_o be_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o which_o as_o not_o have_v any_o antecedent_n right_a but_o as_o bottom_v alone_o on_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o reception_n peter_n de_fw-fr marca_n contend_v de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v by_o canon_n be_v impertinent_a be_v the_o right_o fix_v antecedent_o inseparable_a and_o immutable_a so_o also_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o appoint_v that_o no_o bishop_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o his_o ordination_n or_o other_o administration_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o discretion_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o become_v christian_n and_o that_o either_o by_o establish_v in_o law_n what_o the_o church_n have_v pre-assigned_n as_o to_o those_o four_o great_a church_n just_a now_o mention_v novel_a 135._o or_o else_o by_o translate_n the_o see_n as_o reason_n and_o motive_n appear_v and_o be_v press_v thus_o justinianea_n prima_fw-la a_o city_n in_o pannonia_n secunda_fw-la and_o after_o call_v bulgaria_n be_v make_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n invest_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n pre-eminences_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o it_o as_o have_v old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n birth_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o those_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v themselves_o and_o be_v independent_a by_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 2._o constantinop_n all_o which_o privilege_n do_v once_o belong_v to_o firmium_n a_o city_n in_o illiricum_n till_o the_o civil_a government_n remove_v to_o thessalonica_n upon_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o government_n have_v it_o settle_v on_o he_o and_o so_o remain_v till_o this_o occasional_a removal_n by_o justinian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o 11._o novel_a and_o nou._n 131._o cap._n 4._o and_o theodosius_n translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o antioch_n to_o laodicaea_n because_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o sedition_n overthrow_v and_o offer_v far_a violence_n and_o contumely_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o flaccilla_n his_o empress_n as_o theodorit_fw-fr eccl._n hist_n lib._n 5_o c._n 20._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o first_o fix_v and_o again_o remove_v these_o primacy_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o both_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o state_n have_v respect_n thereunto_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a cui_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o church_n go_v thither_o as_o the_o more_o potent_a principality_n as_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cont._n heres_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n cyprian_n after_o he_o pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sva_fw-la
he_o prove_v thoughout_n the_o church_n historian_n father_n and_o imperial_a law_n thus_o declare_v assent_v to_o and_o practise_v pag._n 146._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o bvilder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n call_v and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o supreme_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o god_n as_o to_o outward_a process_n either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o other_o power_n and_o so_o pag._n 147._o he_o bring_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o chrysostom_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n pag._n 164_o 165_o 166._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o speak_v not_o home_n as_o may_v be_v require_v when_o explain_v how_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a obedience_n due_a even_o from_o prince_n to_o church-officer_n and_o their_o power_n devolve_v from_o christ_n and_o this_o learned_a man_n seem_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o that_o common_a prejudice_n and_o possession_n seize_v upon_o too_o many_o and_o all_o along_o continue_v upon_o cast_v of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n here_o in_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church-power_n at_o all_o universal_o oblige_v and_o require_v obedience_n but_o what_o imply_v and_o infer_v corporal_a bodily_a subjection_n a_o change_n in_o secular_o it_o be_v this_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o influence_v by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v regal_a in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o who_o only_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10._o and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n confound_v these_o two_o power_n gives_z beza_n and_o cartwright_n as_o much_o advantage_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n can_v now_o real_o wish_v and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocatos_fw-la pastor_n by_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v he_o run_v they_o upon_o this_o absurdity_n that_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v without_o any_o control_n the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n and_o the_o deacon_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n cap_n 24._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v most_o nameâ—_n and_o title_n that_o occasion_n this_o or_o the_o accidental_a press_v a_o argument_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o consider_v anon_o and_o bishop_n bilson_n go_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o effect_n only_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o prince_n supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_o than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o which_o though_o in_o over_o abate_v term_n and_o with_o too_o scrupulous_a a_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o which_o both_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n he_o derive_v unto_o they_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n underive_v and_o independent_a to_o the_o crown_n only_o it_o be_v ill_o word_v by_o the_o warden_n thing_n power_n gift_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n as_o stand_v and_o settle_a on_o earth_n and_o not_o invest_v in_o person_n can_v real_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o command_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o at_o last_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o will_v be_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v as_o many_o supremes_n as_o be_v pretender_n to_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o will_v be_v enough_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o this_o only_a than_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o circumlocution_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o downright_a term_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o ordination_n with_o full_a authority_n give_v for_o the_o office_n ministerial_a have_v a_o real_a power_n and_o be_v true_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n peculiar_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v under_o this_o ministry_n or_o government_n it_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o ever_o worldly_a government_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v every_o man_n have_v these_o ghostly_a virtue_n which_o can_v urge_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o go_v far_a pag._n 167_o 168._o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v but_o this_o certain_z separate_z person_n invest_v by_o god_n beyond_o christian_n at_o large_a with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 171._o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o lay-man_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n not_o above_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 173._o 176._o 178._o you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o he_o approve_v of_o ambrose_n answer_n to_o valentinian_n that_o be_v be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o
oath_n we_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o autority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a than_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n but_o this_o be_v what_o only_o the_o ill_a nature_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n we_o do_v it_o be_v what_o be_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v repel_v with_o scorn_n and_o indignation_n both_o by_o our_o prince_n in_o their_o single_a person_n and_o in_o their_o law_n in_o parliament_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v wish_v the_o oath_n have_v be_v more_o cautious_o pen_v and_o think_v it_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o little_a obvious_a inference_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o it_o need_v and_o which_o amuse_n the_o unwary_a less_o discern_v reader_n yet_o all_o own_o and_o defend_v it_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v thorough_o and_o sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o learned_a warden_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o specimen_fw-la or_o short_a account_n be_v now_o give_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o whole_a treatise_n will_v find_v more_o and_o john_n tillotson_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o one_o profess_v conform_v divine_a in_o our_o church_n that_o public_o from_o the_o both_o pulpit_n and_o press_n have_v give_v the_o romanist_n so_o much_o ground_n real_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v we_o and_o delude_v other_o give_v it_o out_o we_o be_v and_o complye_v so_o far_o with_o their_o objection_n and_o calumny_n just_a now_o recite_v as_o by_o philander_n draw_v up_o against_o we_o give_v so_o much_o of_o force_n and_o authority_n to_o it_o §_o xix_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o treatise_n now_o mention_v have_v a_o different_a task_n from_o bishop_n bilson_n the_o one_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o invade_v not_o the_o church_n the_o other_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o from_o usurp_a on_o the_o prince_n bishop_n sanderson_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n urge_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o subject_n require_v be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n pag._n 121._o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v establish_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n pag._n 23._o that_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n be_v two_o power_n of_o quite_o different_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o consider_v pure_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o assential_a to_o either_o have_v no_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o or_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o neither_o have_v either_o of_o they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a and_o temporal_a albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o or_o some_o accidental_a circumstance_n appertain_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o it_o may_v happen_v the_o one_o to_o be_v some_o way_n helpful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o pag._n 41._o that_o the_o derivation_n of_o any_o power_n from_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o non-subjection_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o power_n reside_v to_o all_o other_o man_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n that_o father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n husband_n over_o their_o wife_n master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v from_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o be_v parent_n husband_n master_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a power_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o law_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n pag._n 44._o the_o king_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a offender_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v adminstr_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o do_v the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o supremacy_n challenge_v a_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v preach_a administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a reason_n he_o give_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o which_o can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o other_o court_n from_o the_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o summons_n and_o other_o proceed_n and_o act_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o pass_n of_o which_o sentence_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v sit_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o themselves_o but_o left_a the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inheritor_n of_o their_o power_n the_o regulate_a and_o order_v of_o that_o power_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o foro_fw-la exteruo_fw-la the_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n have_v think_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v according_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o concern_v other_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o as_o they_o see_v it_o altogether_o to_o be_v improper_a to_o their_o office_n and_o call_v so_o they_o never_o pretend_v or_o lay_v any_o claim_n thereunto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o for_o episcopacy_n itself_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o word_n be_v these_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n or_o institution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o of_o his_o church_n and_o anoint_v to_o that_o office_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n with_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 10.37_o 38._o descend_v then_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luk._n 3.22_o do_v afterward_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n send_v and_o empower_v his_o holy_a apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o father_n have_v before_o send_v he_o joh._n 20.21_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o apostolical_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n for_o the_o order_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o so_o the_o same_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28.18.20_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o these_o and_o other_o like_a text_n of_o
church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o chap._n ii_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n than_o the_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o know_v or_o the_o despotical_a and_o regal_a power_n go_v together_o the_o mix_v these_o several_a distinct_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o disorder_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o sect._n 3_o king_n have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o unction_n the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o government_n no_o example_n to_o we_o if_o so_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v ill_a in_o our_o government_n our_o king_n derive_v no_o one_o right_o from_o their_o be_v anoint_v blondel_n account_n of_o this_o unction_n the_o error_n and_o flattery_n of_o some_o greek_n herein_o sect._n 4._o the_o church_n how_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o in_o the_o church_n and_o both_o independent_a and_o self-existent_a sect._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v only_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n 6._o prove_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_fw-la sect._n 7._o a_o distinct_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o socrates_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o call_v all_o along_o in_o those_o write_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a if_o so_o the_o christian_n have_v understand_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o apostle_n god_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v and_o preinform_v the_o world_n of_o it_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o christian_a only_o with_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o protection_n sect._n 9_o 10._o in_o athanasius_n hosius_n st._n jerome_n austin_n optatus_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n sect._n 11._o in_o eusebius_n history_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o historian_n downward_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n have_v alike_o their_o distinct_a throne_n and_o succession_n independent_a as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o story_n can_v report_v it_o sect._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n all_o along_o separate_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o which_o be_v the_o atheistical_a popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a reformer_n sect._n 14._o the_o emperor_n own_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o constantine_n though_o misunderstand_v by_o blondel_n valentinianus_n justinian_n theodosius_n leo_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o 16._o blondel_n own_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o sect._n 17._o all_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n from_o our_o church_n history_n photius_n nomocanon_n sect._n 18._o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o council_n and_o particular_o that_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o instance_n in_o theodosius_n sect._n 19_o from_o their_o power_n exercise_v on_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 20._o in_o ordination_n sect._n 21._o church-censure_n mr._n selden_n jus_fw-la caesareum_fw-la relate_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o come_v up_o exact_o to_o our_o model_n the_o state_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_v this_o of_o christianity_n sect._n 22._o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o do_v his_o fergery_n detect_v his_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o holy_a order_n from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n of_o 1642._o design_v a_o cheat_n on_o the_o crown_n when_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 23._o what_o the_o empire_n make_v law_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o canon_n or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o the_o empire_n alone_o but_o the_o penalty_n so_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n zeno_n and_o leo._n sect._n 24_o 25._o no_o need_n of_o present_a miracle_n to_o justify_v this_o power_n to_o assert_v it_o do_v not_o affront_v magistrate_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v own_a before_o they_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n on_o this_o bottom_n arianism_n be_v of_o old_a oppose_v against_o constantius_n that_o this_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n be_v a_o tattle_n it_o receive_v many_o advantage_n but_o no_o one_o diminution_n thereby_o sect_n 26._o chap._n iii_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o chap._n iu._n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v
as_o old_a as_o st._n jerome_n day_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o fanaticism_n when_o the_o visible_a beat_a way_n set_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v slight_v and_o desert_v and_o they_o take_v to_o they_o levites_n of_o their_o own_o temulentos_fw-la &_o fanaticos_fw-la nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la dicerent_fw-la as_o st._n jerome_n far_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o osea_n man_n drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n §_o iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o on_o which_o indeed_o their_o whole_a fabric_n be_v erect_v and_o design_n advance_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v the_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n thereby_o to_o undeceive_v such_o as_o general_o lie_v under_o the_o prejudice_n of_o its_o pervert_v signification_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n in_o his_o query_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o literal_o signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n but_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_n for_o choose_v or_o any_o sort_n of_o suffrage_n or_o give_v of_o sentence_n which_o among_o they_o in_o popular_a judicature_n or_o choyce_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o vulgar_a use_n among_o heathen_n and_o jewish_a but_o especial_o among_o christian_a writer_n bring_v to_o signify_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o give_v of_o suffrage_n indifferent_o whether_o by_o one_o or_o by_o more_o constituting_a or_o ordain_v and_o of_o which_o whoso_o want_v far_a satisfaction_n may_v go_v on_o in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o have_v it_o and_o also_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o act_n 14.23_o i_o will_v only_o add_v here_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o three_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o none_o be_v it_o appliable_a to_o what_o they_o design_v from_o it_o the_o one_o place_n be_v act_n 10.41_o where_o a_o multitude_n in_o vote_v to_o be_v sure_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o god_n election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v act_n 14.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n where_o nothing_o to_o do_v sure_a with_o the_o multitude_n the_o people_n or_o laity_n the_o last_o be_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o and_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a and_o whosoever_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n there_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n can_v only_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o go_v along_o in_o that_o particular_a affair_n and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o wherever_o any_o election_n by_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n be_v §_o iv_o either_o pretend_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o multitude_n or_o real_o be_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a vote_v or_o give_v up_o the_o assent_n in_o their_o behalf_n give_v what_o be_v to_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confer_v that_o constitute_v and_o six_o in_o any_o one_o design_a order_n but_o something_o far_o be_v superadd_v and_o supervene_v collate_n and_o instal_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o enclosure_n it_o be_v plead_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n act_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communibus_fw-la calculis_fw-la annumerabatur_fw-la by_o common_a consent_n vote_n and_o suffrage_n he_o be_v add_v to_o that_o number_n to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n or_o believer_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o assignation_n and_o which_o if_o grant_v though_o it_o need_v not_o be_v yet_o nothing_o be_v gain_v on_o their_o side_n for_o that_o which_o constitute_v and_o give_v mathias_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o barsabas_n have_v not_o though_o he_o have_v his_o first_o appointment_n by_o the_o whole_a society_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o god_n not_o they_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v he_o i._n e._n to_o delegate_v unto_o and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o order_n and_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o sensible_a medium_fw-la or_o determination_n by_o lot_n and_o this_o the_o prayer_n make_v plain_a and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n they_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o man_n separate_v for_o the_o ministry_n another_o ordination_n we_o find_v act_n 6._o tho_o to_o a_o much_o low_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o seven_o deacon_n receive_v their_o first_o constitution_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n call_v the_o multitude_n together_o tell_v they_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o design_a order_n such_o the_o people_n be_v to_o look_v out_o the_o man_n and_o see_v and_o inquire_v that_o they_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o present_a office_n and_o so_o they_o do_v they_o choose_v stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o follow_v when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n design_v to_o accept_v and_o invest_v they_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o where_o the_o multitude_n be_v allow_v to_o choose_v and_o here_o they_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o their_o estate_n in_o part_n so_o much_o as_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v entrust_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o approve_v of_o their_o personal_a integrity_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o constitute_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n alone_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o on_o who_o person_n it_o be_v enstate_v can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o and_o whatever_o beza_n suppose_v at_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v the_o joynt-suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o it_o act_n 14.23_o and_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o precarious_a way_n in_o all_o the_o ordination_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n though_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n be_v still_o alone_o mention_v as_o here_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o as_o of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o other_o place_n and_o by_o which_o not_o the_o vote_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o without_o they_o be_v the_o ordination_n perform_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o believer_n in_o common_a to_o do_v it_o that_o not_o only_a election_n but_o vocation_n §_o v._o differ_v from_o ordination_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o look_v out_o cull_v choose_v and_o design_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o another_o actual_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o enstate_v and_o six_o in_o it_o nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o this_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o first_o call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n then_o elect_v and_o choose_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n whatever_o of_o power_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o full_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o devolve_v and_o transmit_v till_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o only_o they_o receive_v that_o power_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o people_n have_v vote_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n all_o must_v grant_v and_o it_o can_v be_v only_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n that_o plead_v the_o contrary_a but_o this_o never_o be_v think_v to_o create_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o must_v be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a on_o the_o other_o
some_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o ordainer_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 12.14.57_o yet_o amid_o these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illegal_a ordination_n and_o defective_a complain_v of_o by_o eusebius_n which_o be_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la palestinae_fw-la and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n still_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v no_o one_o caution_n concern_v ordination_n by_o the_o people_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o presume_v and_o attempt_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o but_o void_v any_o one_o ordination_n that_o be_v make_v without_o their_o but_o vote_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o concur_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o which_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v the_o church_n adjudge_v their_o pre-election_n or_o concurrency_n so_o necessary_a especial_o upon_o so_o many_o failure_n as_o david_n blondel_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v awaken_v the_o church-governor_n to_o alike_o care_v they_o use_v on_o such_o occasion_n or_o have_v she_o but_o place_v their_o concurrency_n with_o those_o but_o circumstantial_o of_o order_n many_o of_o which_o be_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o the_o church_n there_o make_v particular_a provision_n relate_v to_o they_o so_o that_o david_n blondel_n design_n of_o a_o divine_a §_o x_o and_o immutable_a right_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o inference_n due_a that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o argument_n be_v well_o lay_v have_v the_o performance_n be_v according_o and_o the_o concurrency_n of_o ten_o century_n immediate_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n attest_v any_o one_o truth_n or_o practice_n be_v as_o authentic_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o any_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v require_v more_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o debate_n but_o alas_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n for_o a_o thorough_a tradition_n be_v absent_a universality_n it_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o all_o place_n not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o time_n or_o century_n of_o the_o best_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o still_o change_v upon_o accident_n often_o and_o more_o upon_o industry_n and_o choice_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whole_o abolish_v and_o in_o good_a time_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o care_n or_o design_n for_o a_o restitution_n take_v even_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n can._n 3._o council_n sept._n gen._n niceae_n and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o question_v whether_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n both_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o england_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n after_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o ill_a success_n then_o to_o be_v downright_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o way_n and_o method_n and_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o prove_v the_o divine_a and_o immutable_a right_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o disadvantage_n will_v be_v their_o own_o in_o a_o point_n of_o a_o high_o concern_v if_o apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n still_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a immutable_a law_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v of_o real_a ill_a consequence_n in_o many_o considerable_a case_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n first_o and_o best_a age_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o they_o who_o then_o receive_v it_o and_o who_o practice_n it_o be_v whether_o as_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a and_o consequent_o how_o it_o now_o reach_v we_o every_o truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o use_v nor_o do_v his_o brethren_n more_o go_v against_o he_o here_o than_o he_o against_o himself_o i_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o text_n but_o the_o irenicum_fw-la have_v do_v it_o before_o i_o p._n 401._o join_v he_o with_o bochart_n and_o amiraldus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o triumvirate_n as_o he_o call_v they_o blondel_n be_v there_o place_v in_o the_o head_n and_o all_o to_o make_v good_a that_o one_o great_a truth_n by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v vast_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o to_o defend_v which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o church-government_n nor_o have_v that_o author_n as_o yet_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o rather_o correct_v that_o his_o first_o and_o early_o mistake_v there_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v a_o perpetual_a sanction_n upon_o it_o that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v immutable_a though_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o recommend_v and_o yet_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v here_o bind_v and_o eternal_a pag._n 473._o apol._n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o transmit_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o alone_a house_n and_o pedigree_n of_o its_o descent_n and_o so_o immutable_o be_v it_o establish_v that_o no_o accident_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n whatever_o or_o with_o what_o ill_a consequence_n soever_o foresee_v and_o foreknow_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n even_o duncery_n itself_o at_o eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la imperitos_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o imperitissimos_fw-la demus_fw-la pag._n 501._o not_o miscarriage_n or_o other_o seem_a inconsistency_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v or_o can_v they_o weigh_v down_o against_o the_o eternal_a antecedent_n command_n either_o abolish_v the_o power_n or_o cease_v but_o alter_v in_o but_o one_o instance_n the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o vote_n and_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nothing_o can_v remain_v but_o for_o common_a prudence_n for_o all_o be_v know_v at_o first_o to_o our_o saviour_n whence_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n who_o leave_v no_o such_o reserve_n allow_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o for_o they_o do_v not_o to_o themselves_o any_o such_o consideration_n pag._n 51_o 52._o and_o what_o exception_n there_o have_v be_v to_o this_o first_o and_o great_a rule_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o few_o arise_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o title_n and_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n they_o engross_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v they_o and_o never_o require_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n spur_v on_o by_o fame_n and_o vainglory_n and_o secular_a interest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n express_v and_o very_o few_o example_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o original_a right_n diminish_v their_o power_n because_o wrest_v from_o they_o pag._n 469_o 470._o and_o all_o which_o be_v one_o among_o the_o many_o fiction_n and_o romance_n the_o whole_a apology_n be_v stuff_v withal_o and_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o who_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a good_a nature_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n itself_o still_o lay_v what_o dirt_n he_o can_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o consider_v or_o rather_o not_o care_v what_o injury_n the_o common_a christianity_n thereby_o receive_v through_o the_o side_n of_o these_o its_o know_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n so_o be_v he_o can_v but_o fill_v up_o his_o private_a congregation_n a_o guilt_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o too_o many_o of_o the_o french_a reformation_n especial_o from_o dailee_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o irreligion_n in_o general_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n owe_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o it_o and_o to_o see_v the_o unluckiness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o his_o ill_a nature_n return_v unavoidable_o upon_o himself_o what_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o self-interest_n in_o assume_v and_o engross_n to_o themselves_o a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o they_o that_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o dependency_n of_o both_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a upon_o they_o and_o certain_o
any_o more_o the_o late_a two_o print_a epistle_n from_o paris_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o but_o i_o cease_v here_o and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o subject_n §_o xii_o all_o they_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o people_n at_o ordination_n to_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o this_o to_o be_v discoverer_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n this_o we_o find_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n day_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 1._o ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la si_fw-la noverit_fw-la a_o ordinandus_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la illicitorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la publicê_fw-la est_fw-la facienda_fw-la to_o declare_v what_o he_o know_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o timothy_n proceed_v not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o church-power_n or_o of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n but_o with_o deliberation_n upon_o a_o just_a search_n and_o enquiry_n a_o due_a information_n in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o and_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o their_o guilt_n adhere_v unto_o he_o now_o though_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n timothie_n own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o near_a relation_n strict_a converse_n and_o personal_a inspection_n may_v be_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v such_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v invalid_a self-inspection_n and_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n have_v still_o be_v account_v ground_n and_o motive_n sufficient_a for_o public_a proceed_n but_o then_o this_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o private_a so_o much_o it_o be_v less_o satisfactory_a to_o other_o and_o for_o the_o evidence_n to_o come_v from_o abroad_o a_o testimony_n from_o without_o be_v more_o agreeable_a and_o more_o clear_v and_o of_o who_o so_o proper_o as_o from_o the_o people_n the_o neighbourhood_n as_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o common_a course_n of_o proceed_n what_o saint_n peter_n propose_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o mathias_n petrus_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la loquor_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 68_o and_o which_o be_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o believer_n all_o in_o common_a that_o out_o of_o those_o man_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n who_o application_n of_o themselves_o to_o holy_a thing_n and_o constant_a industry_n make_v they_o sit_v for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v choose_v act_v 1_o that_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o this_o attest_v by_o they_o that_o know_v they_o ere_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o act_v 6._o that_o timothy_n be_v well_o report_v by_o the_o brethren_n act_n 16.2_o and_o so_o again_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o i._n e._n heathen_n 1_o tim._n 3.7_o and_o all_o which_o must_v be_v do_v suitable_a to_o the_o converse_n he_o use_v and_o as_o the_o subject_n render_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o that_o therefore_o the_o chief_a interest_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o people_n i_o now_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thorndicke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 154._o be_v a_o imagination_n too_o brutish_a can_v the_o apostle_n find_v themselves_o to_o ordain_v person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v for_o such_o and_o such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v can_v st._n paul_n afterward_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o the_o dispense_n the_o power_n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o 2_o cor._n 8.20_o but_o a_o consequence_n must_v thereupon_o be_v infer_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o refer_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_a as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o temerity_n and_o giddiness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v all_o those_o bulky_a collection_n make_v by_o blondel_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v consult_v in_o reality_n amount_v to_o any_o more_o in_o ordinationibus_fw-la mos_fw-la erat_fw-la plebem_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 33._o episcopum_fw-la &_o collegarum_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probatum_fw-la ep._n 41._o only_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o manner_n and_o merit_n of_o which_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o and_o to_o consecrate_v and_o assign_v to_o such_o a_o people_n be_v always_o judge_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n in_o appoint_v their_o pastor_n he_o be_v only_o send_v out_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 68_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v only_o more_o plain_a if_o possible_a and_o a_o full_a evidence_n against_o his_o conceit_n the_o design_n of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v this_o that_o vicious_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o no_o ordination_n be_v make_v but_o in_o public_a ne_o indignus_fw-la obreperet_fw-la that_o a_o full_a account_n may_v be_v take_v of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la upon_o presumption_n only_o but_o a_o full_a evidence_n and_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o people_n or_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v live_v and_o their_o power_n there_o assert_v well_fw-mi eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la can_v be_v allow_v to_o amount_v to_o any_o more_o if_o consistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o refuse_v or_o reject_v but_o as_o informer_n and_o petitioner_n by_o way_n rather_o of_o prayer_n and_o postulation_n upon_o the_o plea_n of_o what_o testimony_n they_o can_v produce_v or_o what_o accusation_n they_o have_v against_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o nominate_v and_o propose_v he_o and_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o person_n fix_v in_o his_o station_n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la eâ—_n in_fw-la loco_fw-la basilidis_fw-la imponeretur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n 68_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o cyprian_a and_o all_o which_o be_v apply_v by_o grotius_n to_o this_o purpose_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 9_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o authority_n be_v much_o great_a this_o church_n rule_n and_o proceed_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o because_o all_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o convening_n by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o the_o other_o send_v their_o suffrage_n and_o then_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a where_o to_o be_v sure_a whatever_o of_o the_o people_n concurrency_n or_o rather_o antecede_v testimony_n be_v require_v the_o ultimate_a and_o alone_a power_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v balsamon_n opinion_n upon_o that_o canon_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v pure_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o exclude_v they_o quite_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o find_v by_o their_o presence_n and_o which_o add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n concurrency_n in_o ordination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o their_o essence_n and_o altogether_o requisite_a that_o it_o depend_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v or_o null_a they_o or_o if_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n do_v at_o any_o time_n prevail_v and_o over-rule_v it_o be_v upon_o special_a accident_n to_o avoid_v tumult_n and_o
disorder_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n or_o by_o too_o much_o condescension_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o particular_a grant_n and_o privilege_n to_o such_o place_n which_o the_o same_o power_n do_v and_o may_v take_v away_o again_o a_o antecedent_n perpetual_a right_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o either_o and_o particular_o by_o david_n blondel_n who_o overrule_v in_o other_o case_n when_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n apolog._n pag._n 541._o §_o xiii_o and_o that_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o divina_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la dominicis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la divina_fw-la magisteria_fw-la traditione_n divina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la deisicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n all_o along_o phrase_n it_o in_o that_o 68_o epistle_n be_v what_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n gain_v by_o it_o on_o blondel_n side_n as_o he_o think_v there_o be_v he_o many_o time_n repeat_v and_o insist_v on_o these_o like_a expression_n for_o no_o man_n sure_o will_v question_v this_o to_o be_v the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o no_o one_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o attest_v to_o be_v man_n sit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o high_a office_n and_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o caution_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o nomination_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o see_n which_o be_v not_o make_v public_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o his_o election_n as_o much_o make_v know_v in_o his_o diocese_n by_o notice_n affix_v on_o his_o cathedral_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o he_o come_v and_o object_n and_o then_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n go_v on_o to_o election_n and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o upon_o public_a testimony_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o four_o ember-week_n if_o canonical_o or_o public_a time_n of_o the_o year_n where_o every_o body_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o access_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o very_a course_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 68_o epistle_n and_o recommend_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o church_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divinâ_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o ferè_fw-la per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebranda_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_n praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o unusquisque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la prospexit_fw-la that_o the_o neighbour_a clergy_n convene_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o which_o agree_v st._n jerome_n peculiar_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a of_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v extend_v stretch_v out_o lay_v open_a and_o abroad_o at_o ordination_n ne_fw-fr scilicet_fw-la vocis_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la clandestina_fw-la clericos_fw-la ordinet_fw-la nescientes_fw-la non_fw-la lene_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la clericatus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la dei_fw-la doctissimis_fw-la sed_fw-la asseclis_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la &_o vilium_fw-la officiorum_fw-la ministris_fw-la quamquam_fw-la his_fw-la dedecorosius_fw-la est_fw-la muliercularum_fw-la praecibus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o isai_n 58._o to_o make_v they_o public_a and_o divulge_v they_o lest_o be_v secret_a ignorant_a clerk_n may_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o very_a learned_a on_o their_o page_n and_o vile_a officer_n but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o disgraceful_a when_o ordination_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o request_n and_o assignation_n of_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v otherwise_o unpracticable_a if_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o whole_a province_n be_v as_o by_o the_o indispensable_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o under_o peril_n of_o void_v the_o whole_a action_n to_o meet_v in_o person_n at_o each_o consecration_n and_o as_o unserviceable_a too_o much_o more_o for_o the_o numerous_a or_o rather_o innumerable_a multitude_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n require_v some_o particular_a appearance_n nor_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o one_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o implead_v as_o occasion_n or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o know_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o indeed_o business_n can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o universals_z be_v nothing_o they_o subsist_v only_o in_o conceit_n and_o a_o digestion_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v the_o individuation_n make_v action_n and_o the_o people_n in_o general_n if_o not_o reduce_v to_o some_o order_n and_o station_n will_v be_v only_o a_o confuse_a heap_n each_o body_n be_v cyclopian_a each_o assembly_n become_v a_o riot_n fill_v only_o with_o disorder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n come_v so_o near_o to_o it_o at_o last_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o permit_v nor_o do_v d._n blondel_n acquit_v himself_o with_o §_o fourteen_o more_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n when_o contend_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n or_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o in_o common_a in_o elect_v and_o assign_v each_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o his_o particular_a title_n and_o parish_n of_o which_o such_o the_o elector_n be_v member_n the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v but_o of_o late_a as_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o bishop_n have_v still_o the_o power_n of_o send_v out_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n as_o be_v the_o harvest_n as_o occasion_n and_o his_o prudence_n see_v fit_a nor_o have_v he_o any_o practice_n either_o apostolical_a or_o of_o 12_o century_n after_o that_o the_o people_n still_o place_v and_o fix_v their_o own_o minister_n to_o infer_v his_o divine_a and_o immutable_a right_n from_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o clergy_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o know_v of_o send_v they_o away_o to_o a_o people_n unknown_a as_o to_o their_o face_n act_n 13._o and_o which_o he_o think_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n after_o produce_v against_o it_o and_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o substitute_v by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o indeed_o curate_n they_o be_v for_o this_o thousand_o year_n downward_o and_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o its_o illegality_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o not_o mention_v or_o in_o his_o nauseous_a impious_a precarious_a usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n pinch_v he_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n fastus_fw-la indomabilis_fw-la pag._n 64._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o exclaim_v as_o if_o all_o religion_n lay_v at_o stake_n a_o thorough_a degeneracy_n and_o dissolution_n both_o in_o people_n and_o clergy_n they_o all_o become_v negligent_a and_o contemn_v of_o one_o another_o all_o the_o disorder_n ill_a manner_n and_o failure_n in_o duty_n be_v impute_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n whatever_o inconvenience_n in_o church_n be_v observable_a and_o always_o some_o there_o will_v be_v all_o hence_o arise_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o choose_n or_o refusal_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o officiate_v among_o they_o have_v only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o bewail_v with_o their_o tear_n a_o vacancy_n upon_o death_n but_o not_o of_o repair_v it_o that_o odour_n priscae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la the_o primitive_a proceed_n be_v go_v become_v even_o a_o stink_n to_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o loose_a age_n the_o immutable_a fix_a rule_n of_o christ_n lay_v aside_o and_o break_v or_o in_o plain_a term_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n
king_n than_o the_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o know_v or_o the_o despotical_a and_o regal_a power_n go_v together_o the_o mix_v these_o several_a distinct_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o disorder_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o sect._n 3_o king_n have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o unction_n the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o government_n no_o example_n to_o we_o if_o so_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v ill_a in_o our_o government_n our_o king_n derive_v no_o one_o right_o from_o their_o be_v anoint_v blondel_n account_n of_o this_o unction_n the_o error_n and_o flattery_n of_o some_o greek_n herein_o sect._n 4._o the_o church_n how_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o in_o the_o church_n and_o both_o independent_a and_o self-existent_a sect._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v only_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n 6._o prove_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_fw-la sect._n 7._o a_o distinct_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o socrates_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o call_v all_o along_o in_o those_o write_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a if_o so_o the_o christian_n have_v understand_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o apostle_n god_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v and_o preinform_v the_o world_n of_o it_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o christian_a only_o with_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o protection_n sect._n 9_o 10._o in_o athanasius_n hosin_n st._n jerome_n austin_n optatus_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n sect._n 11._o in_o eusebius_n history_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o historian_n downward_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n have_v alike_o their_o distinct_a throne_n and_o succession_n independent_a as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o story_n can_v report_v it_o sect._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n all_o along_o separate_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o which_o be_v the_o atheistical_a popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a reformer_n sect._n 14._o the_o emperor_n own_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o constantine_n though_o misunderstand_v by_o blondel_n valentinianus_n justinian_n theodosius_n leo_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o 16._o blondel_n own_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o sect._n 17._o all_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n from_o our_o church_n history_n photius_n nomocanon_n sect._n 18._o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o council_n and_o particular_o that_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o instance_n in_o theodosius_n sect._n 19_o from_o their_o power_n exercise_v on_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 20._o in_o ordination_n sect._n 21._o church-censure_n mr._n selden_n jus_fw-la caesareum_fw-la relate_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o come_v up_o exact_o to_o our_o model_n the_o state_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_v this_o of_o christianity_n sect._n 22._o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o do_v his_o forgery_n detect_v his_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o holy_a order_n from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n of_o 1642._o design_v a_o cheat_n on_o the_o crown_n when_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 23._o what_o the_o empire_n make_v law_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o canon_n or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o the_o empire_n alone_o but_o the_o penalty_n so_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n zeno_n and_o leo._n sect._n 24_o 25._o no_o need_n of_o present_a miracle_n to_o justify_v this_o power_n to_o assert_v it_o do_v not_o affront_v magistrate_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v own_a before_o they_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n on_o this_o bottom_n arianism_n be_v of_o old_a oppose_v against_o constantius_n that_o this_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n be_v a_o tattle_n it_o receive_v many_o advantage_n but_o no_o one_o diminution_n thereby_o sect._n 26._o §_o i_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o power_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n issue_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o secular_a temporal_a governor_n he_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n can_v neither_o officiate_v in_o the_o high_a affair_n of_o salvation_n nor_o ordain_v substitute_n and_o depute_v other_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o he_o this_o way_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n censure_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o great_a and_o vast_a be_v the_o power_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n peculiar_a be_v their_o power_n and_o none_o else_o may_v have_v none_o else_o can_v plead_v a_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o near_a to_o infinite_a of_o any_o devolution_n vouchsafe_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o image_n be_v characterise_a and_o enstamp_v on_o their_o person_n communicate_v in_o the_o large_a measure_n unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v own_a they_o all_o along_o as_o such_o in_o scripture_n suitable_o sever_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n place_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o above_z and_z beyond_o any_o other_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n whatever_o a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o dan._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_o separate_v he_o have_v upon_o earth_n his_o alone_a anoint_v and_o that_o to_o public_a office_n and_o service_n thus_o he_o have_v his_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o who_o person_n and_o power_n be_v separate_v too_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tuum_fw-la o_fw-la ozia_fw-la adolere_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 26.18_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o o_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n exalt_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n too_o and_o who_o be_v also_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o power_n for_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o person_n for_o heaven_n a_o power_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o not_o to_o tread_v upon_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n contemn_v dignity_n which_o angel_n dare_v not_o do_v a_o kingdom_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o true_a one_o once_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n colos_n 1.18_o contrary_n to_o who_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v beguile_v by_o angel_n so_o neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n and_o not_o hold_v fast_o the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n and_o knit_v together_o increase_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o nurse_n father_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v
2._o 5._o or_o in_o what_o extent_n soever_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v propose_v as_o pattern_n to_o our_o king_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o our_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n and_o may_v authorise_v they_o in_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v never_o design_v example_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o unction_n or_o whatever_o power_n it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o have_v as_o from_o they_o our_o church_n can_v not_o mean_v it_o shall_v thus_o be_v derive_v our_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a owe_v no_o one_o instance_n of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o coronation_n itself_o much_o less_o to_o their_o be_v then_o anoint_v one_o but_o particular_a ceremony_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o right_n they_o have_v as_o king_n they_o have_v before_o and_o be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o whole_a life-time_n suppose_v they_o be_v neither_o anointed_n nor_o even_o crown_v at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o a_o high_a ceremony_n solemn_a and_o magnificent_a peculiar_a as_o be_v the_o person_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o be_v become_v a_o crown_n imperial_a when_o set_v on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o anoint_v may_v be_v use_v as_o very_o lively_a significant_a and_o express_v that_o separation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v due_a and_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o and_o real_o in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n by_o oil_n so_o to_o sever_v and_o set_v apart_o person_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v either_o command_v or_o expect_v by_o god_n or_o design_v and_o use_v by_o man_n to_o any_o other_o end_n service_n or_o purpose_n i_o never_o can_v yet_o understand_v david_n blondel_n in_o his_o formula_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la pag._n 119._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unction_n or_o custom_n of_o anoint_v prince_n be_v not_o use_v among_o christian_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 750._o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o king_n pippin_n and_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o twice_o four_o five_o time_n a_o year_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a prince_n and_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o initiate_a invest_n ceremony_n whatever_o else_o use_v they_o appropriate_v to_o it_o though_o afterward_o it_o be_v adjudge_v sacrilege_n to_o iterate_v it_o by_o a_o grow_a superstition_n and_o assume_v opinion_n of_o it_o the_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n de_fw-fr marca_n in_o his_o second_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 7._o of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o priestly_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o unction_n and_o it_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o the_o same_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o flattery_n manage_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v their_o emperor_n the_o same_o power_n as_o have_v the_o patriarch_n but_o this_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v depend_v most_o on_o a_o faction_n then_o on_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a &_o so_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o its_o first_o bottom_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o need_v it_o any_o far_a consideration_n §_o five_o non_fw-fr est_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o republica_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o optatus_n lib._n 3._o contr._n parmen_fw-la donatist_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o head_n and_o government_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o temporal_n and_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o no_o plea_n of_o office_n and_o deputation_n what_o commission_n or_o designation_n soever_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v exempt_v any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n from_o it_o collate_n or_o invest_v therewithal_o a_o power_n for_o earth_n above_o it_o at_o least_o as_o bind_v rule_n for_o continuance_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o future_a practice_n our_o saviour_n have_v it_o not_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n and_o none_o can_v exercise_v it_o as_o from_o he_o but_o by_o usurpation_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n thus_o in_o subordination_n and_o dependency_n in_o another_o regard_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n spiritual_a thus_o they_o be_v different_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o man_n person_n in_o their_o distinct_a orb_n and_o station_n as_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o quite_o diverse_a orb_n and_o power_n influence_n and_o devolution_n that_o be_v variant_n as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o other_o sense_n subject_n to_o its_o governance_n to_o the_o accident_n too_o oft_o the_o frown_n and_o high_a displeasure_n of_o it_o till_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v no_o more_o so_o must_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o other_o sense_n if_o that_o world_n for_o who_o sin_n christ_n die_v if_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v subject_a to_o its_o head_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o world_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sun_n receive_v light_n and_o assistance_n splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n from_o it_o thus_o influence_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n though_o the_o metaphor_n need_v not_o run_v any_o far_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v stretch_v too_o much_o by_o some_o and_o all_o this_o be_v demonstrable_a and_o will_v appear_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o zenith_n or_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o be_v write_v as_o with_o a_o adamant_n a_o pen_n of_o iron_n on_o a_o rock_n on_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o all_o age_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o original_a rise_n and_o succession_n of_o church_n power_n in_o all_o transaction_n record_n and_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o notorious_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o be_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v go_v by_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n imperial_a and_o concession_n who_o truth_n and_o interest_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v false_a in_o which_o all_o party_n agree_v and_o concentre_v §_o vi_o pulcherrima_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la continet_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n fluxit_fw-la christo_fw-la monstrante_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la apostolis_n grot._n in_o animadvert_v rivet_n ad_fw-la articul_n 7._o that_o comeliness_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o slow_a from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o their_o chief_a &_o great_a master_n have_v not_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o his_o immediate_a deputy_n and_o successor_n their_o power_n either_o from_o man_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o in_o no_o instance_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o any_o thing_n humane_a and_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v devolution_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o but_o still_o term_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n do_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o consult_v only_o with_o themselves_o in_o the_o arduous_a difficult_a case_n arise_v it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o it_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n consult_v together_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n gal._n 2._o it_o be_v they_o ordain_v elder_n and_o give_v law_n in_o all_o church_n leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n but_o it_o be_v most_o if_o not_o always_o to_o suffer_v they_o there_o take_v the_o advantage_n to_o assent_v and_o plead_v this_o their_o right_n and_o power_n distinct_a and_o separate_a to_o give_v rule_n and_o exhortation_n but_o
of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n dishonour_v and_o displace_v §_o ix_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o all_o this_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n nay_o more_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n how_o can_v the_o office_n managery_n and_o concern_v of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o they_o who_o do_v who_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o who_o scorn_v and_o affront_v it_o who_o to_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v on_o its_o professor_n the_o church_n then_o do_v as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v and_o exercise_v she_o own_o prudence_n and_o strength_n that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o agree_v upon_o and_o assume_v by_o particular_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o which_o become_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n than_o execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o right_n as_o inherent_a to_o their_o secular_a power_n design_v and_o appoint_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o groundless_a plea_n and_o objection_n i_o shall_v add_v far_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n understand_v this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o real_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a force_v under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o such_o governor_n in_o state_n as_o shall_v become_v christian_n as_o its_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n or_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o implead_v and_o represent_v they_o to_o all_o age_n succeed_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n gross_a and_o inexcusable_a to_o give_v that_o for_o certain_a truth_n which_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v make_v their_o libel_n and_o objection_n against_o these_o first_o and_o holy_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a pious_a but_o imprudent_a less_o discern_v man_n and_o from_o who_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o expect_v and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o put_v a_o baffle_n upon_o our_o whole_a christianity_n in_o general_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o mistrust_v upon_o each_o of_o its_o particular_n it_o must_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n upon_o such_o supposal_n when_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o alone_o propagate_v our_o faith_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o the_o true_a tenor_n or_o state_n of_o it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o then_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v state_v by_o they_o a_o model_n of_o it_o draw_v up_o and_o leave_v at_o least_o for_o posterity_n a_o thing_n so_o in_o course_n and_o most_o usual_a in_o other_o case_n thus_o to_o give_v specimens_n scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n especial_o when_o to_o propose_v attempt_n and_o carry_v on_o something_o that_o be_v but_o new_a not_o before_o receive_v much_o more_o when_o thwart_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v by_o their_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n madman_n and_o fool_n the_o follower_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o a_o few_o fisherman_n can_v be_v suppose_v guilty_a of_o certain_o the_o occasion_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a power_n they_o then_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n different_a from_o the_o secular_a nay_o when_o enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a by_o those_o power_n that_o they_o act_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n when_o persecute_v to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n moreover_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o such_o those_o governor_n a_o manifesto_n or_o remonstrance_n make_v of_o it_o to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o among_o the_o many_o apology_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n this_o have_v have_v a_o share_n a_o room_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o what_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o exercise_v by_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o under_o the_o present_a necessity_n a_o present_a contrivance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n in_o some_o tolerable_a peace_n and_o order_n to_o awe_n and_o restrain_v as_o they_o can_v better_o an_o assume_v usurp_v government_n than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o the_o real_a and_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o magistrate_n shoulder_n alone_o will_v they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o sustain_v and_o execute_v it_o what_o a_o plausible_a even_o cogent_a argument_n be_v here_o all_o along_o omit_v to_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o prince_n they_o neglect_v and_o disown_n abdicate_v and_o relinquish_v what_o a_o real_a damage_n and_o disadvantage_n they_o receive_v in_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n what_o a_o principal_a jewel_n will_v be_v add_v to_o their_o crown_n in_o so_o do_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o number_n as_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v daily_a vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n ipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n cvi_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la idonei_fw-la non_fw-la prompti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la impares_fw-la copiis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 37._o vast_a multitude_n every_o where_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n and_o office_n who_o as_o they_o profess_v all_o manner_n of_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o secular_o so_o will_v they_o acquit_v resign_v into_o their_o hand_n their_o power_n spiritual_a nay_o it_o be_v real_o they_o already_o and_o the_o execution_n fall_v in_o course_n upon_o they_o a_o accession_n that_o must_v be_v advantageous_a can_v be_v account_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a to_o a_o government_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o every_o jurisdiction_n to_o invest_v or_o abdicate_v to_o oblige_v or_o punish_v so_o great_a so_o considerable_a a_o sect_n as_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o constitute_v and_o influence_n to_o depose_v and_o remove_v every_o way_n to_o govern_v at_o pleasure_n their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o thus_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o influence_n all_o man_n the_o motive_n can_v never_o have_v be_v neglect_v the_o argument_n must_v have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n in_o their_o several_a apology_n and_o embassy_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o spare_v nothing_o like_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v but_o ingratiate_v and_o insinuate_v into_o their_o good_a favour_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o such_o their_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n there_o of_o any_o such_o plead_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v i_o will_v go_v on_o far_o and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o thus_o state_v the_o case_n down_o to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n set_v these_o two_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n more_o apart_a than_o do_v st._n paul_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o at_o present_a he_o often_o exhort_v that_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o also_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v his_o distinct_a care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v his_o thing_n to_o set_v in_o order_n tit._n 1.5_o a_o power_n to_o summon_v by_o process_n to_o receive_v accusation_n as_o in_o court_n as_o upon_o a_o seat_n of_o judicature_n before_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o though_o no_o power_n to_o lay_v either_o confinement_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a outward_a punishment_n on_o their_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christian_a it_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n as_o to_o its_o worship_n and_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n the_o gospel_n receive_v thereby_o but_o so_o great_a a_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v forewarn_v of_o and_o declare_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o
the_o civil_a power_n or_o that_o power_n of_o the_o state_n to_o erect_v a_o authority_n against_o it_o because_o not_o of_o and_o under_o it_o that_o prince_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v supreme_a if_o a_o differ_a power_n within_o he_o to_o be_v supreme_a be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o there_o must_v be_v no_o power_n apart_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a if_o so_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a this_o they_o urge_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v the_o stone_n that_o the_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n stumble_v at_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la and_o which_o occasion_n so_o many_o more_o fall_v he_o have_v all_o along_o in_o that_o discourse_n it_o be_v stuff_v with_o inconsistency_n to_o itself_o throughout_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o bottom_v on_o so_o false_a a_o principle_n that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o the_o state_n nor_o do_v one_o absurdity_n go_v alone_o a_o suspicion_n upon_o church-government_n that_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v new_a it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o herod_n we_o know_v start_v it_o against_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o title_n as_o king_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o when_o a_o infant_n and_o the_o little_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n be_v barbarous_o murder_v hope_v the_o babe_n jesus_n may_v have_v die_v in_o the_o crowd_n distrust_v if_o he_o escape_v he_o will_v have_v supplant_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v his_o apostle_n after_o he_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n and_o censure_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n all_o along_o his_o life-time_n upon_o earth_n and_o notorious_o at_o his_o death_n still_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o aspersion_n assert_v and_o maintain_v his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n deliver_v he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n too_o retain_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n and_o with_o the_o same_o innocency_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o to_o vindicate_v his_o body_n the_o succeed_v church_n still_o claim_v the_o like_a power_n and_o that_o to_o every_o rational_a consider_v person_n to_o each_o one_o that_o with_o herod_n have_v not_o a_o design_n and_o believe_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n to_o blot_v out_o his_o power_n and_o name_n and_o memory_n on_o earth_n §_o iv_o and_o indeed_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o course_n upon_o our_o procedure_n the_o objection_n must_v fall_v of_o itself_o to_o any_o one_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o exercise_v not_o his_o inquiry_n more_o about_o trick_n and_o phrase_n to_o wheedle_n delude_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o particular_a plot_n and_o party_n then_o about_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n certain_a truth_n and_o reality_n one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o i_o receive_v sight_n he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v and_o do_v see_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 9.11.15.25_o and_o this_o great_a notoriety_n to_o common_a sense_n baffle_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o purpose_n supersede_v all_o their_o trifle_a inquiry_n design_v to_o obscure_v the_o power_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_n that_o mighty_a cure_n upon_o he_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o person_n be_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o common_a sense_n and_o notoriety_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v be_v our_o evidence_n and_o avoucher_n in_o this_o our_o particular_a case_n also_o and_o be_v the_o alone_a answer_n we_o need_v to_o give_v in_o able_a indeed_o to_o baffle_v whatever_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o objector_n can_v lay_v or_o whatever_o inconsistency_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v urge_v against_o we_o can_v any_o even_o a_o pharisaical_a race_n of_o man_n ill-natured_a and_o perverse_a give_v out_o and_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n of_o christian_n their_o bishop_n and_o governor_n shall_v assert_v and_o maintain_v a_o kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o earth_n destructive_a to_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o secular_a by_o who_o breath_n they_o in_o their_o person_n profess_v to_o subsist_v for_o who_o person_n and_o government_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o both_o they_o always_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o by_z who_o influence_n they_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n who_o battle_n they_o fight_v who_o they_o honour_v with_o all_o the_o title_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n who_o but_o to_o think_v evil_a of_o to_o curse_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o bedchamber_n much_o more_o open_o to_o defame_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o irreligion_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v upon_o earth_n as_o under_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o god_n alone_o accountable_a for_o all_o their_o action_n and_o design_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o they_o still_o remonstrate_v and_o publish_a to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n as_o in_o all_o their_o apology_n defence_n and_o write_n do_v appear_v who_o make_v it_o a_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o serve_v support_v and_o assist_v the_o emperor_n to_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o just_a and_o conscientious_a towards_o he_o equal_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o and_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o their_o censure_n a_o intermination_n upon_o the_o offender_n who_o too_o often_o die_v under_o their_o tyranny_n come_v peaceable_o to_o the_o stake_n neither_o accuse_v nor_o revile_v as_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n himself_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n such_o their_o obedience_n nor_o in_o all_o our_o first_o church-story_n do_v we_o find_v the_o catholic_n christian_n engage_v in_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o plot_n or_o council_n against_o his_o governor_n his_o either_o person_n or_o power_n much_o less_o a_o open_a rebel_n against_o he_o when_o either_o a_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n and_o his_o profess_a persecutor_n for_o a_o heretic_n have_v be_v no_o less_o cruel_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o when_o to_o make_v up_o the_o charge_n by_o their_o malice_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o athanasius_n accuse_v as_o design_v against_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o to_o be_v accuse_v be_v his_o great_a trouble_n to_o be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n be_v otherways_o able_a to_o acquit_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o indeed_o so_o general_o receive_v a_o truth_n be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v a_o rebel_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o empire_n so_o much_o be_v it_o conclude_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o profession_n that_o when_o his_o enemy_n think_v effectual_o to_o blemish_v and_o make_v he_o appear_v no_o christian_a they_o libel_v he_o as_o a_o rebel_n the_o more_o and_o the_o better_a a_o christian_n the_o more_o do_v his_o prince_n confide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o constantine_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o great_a support_n and_o preserver_n nor_o can_v the_o empire_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o he_o without_o their_o aid_n and_o fidelity_n and_o for_o which_o his_o favour_n and_o temporality_n be_v deserve_o large_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o continue_v upon_o this_o score_n and_o by_o the_o alone_a favour_n of_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n §_o v_o alone_a of_o common_a prudence_n and_o usual_a wisdom_n they_o thus_o provide_v for_o their_o interest_n the_o security_n in_o general_n of_o their_o both_o religion_n and_o person_n and_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v care_n of_o they_o be_v want_v both_o of_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o the_o hypocrisy_n have_v cease_v they_o have_v both_o appear_v and_o
he_o that_o he_o exalt_v the_o church-power_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o all_o their_o master_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o these_o man_n notion_n to_o apply_v the_o superlative_a to_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o why_o god_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o most_o common_a phrase_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o most_o wise_a counsellor_n be_v all_o instance_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o the_o creature_n whereas_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v and_o use_v as_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o limit_v to_o and_o the_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a with_o as_o under_o such_o and_o such_o head_n and_o order_n all_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a thus_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a supreme_a all_o rule_n governance_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o eminent_o christ_n be_v supreme_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o bring_v mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v now_o supreme_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o have_v all_o power_n from_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o government_n relate_v to_o this_o world_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n to_o appropriate_v or_o alienate_v to_o endow_v limit_v restrain_v coerce_a or_o compel_v as_o the_o alone_a supreme_a lawgiver_n upon_o earth_n and_o none_o may_v oppose_v and_o the_o great_a and_o giant_n objection_n that_o be_v only_o wrangle_v about_o and_o mistake_v of_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o chap._n iu._n 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o content_n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v
debet_fw-la roma_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la precedere_fw-la that_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o carthage_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o greatness_n ep._n 49._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n first_o contend_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a city_n great_a controversy_n once_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o dionysius_n gothofred_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o eleven_o novel_a and_o who_o plea_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o §_o xxiv_o what_o be_v pretend_a by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o universal_a primacy_n seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o that_o evidence_n be_v require_v to_o settle_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o fix_v a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o continue_a power_n and_o successive_a constitution_n immutable_a and_o for_o ever_o and_o all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v challenge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v hardly_o amount_v to_o any_o more_o than_o a_o occasional_a particular_a presidency_n or_o first_o chair_n and_o which_o other_o have_v sometime_o have_v no_o singular_a solitary_a special_a power_n connate_a and_o inhere_a but_o only_o such_o as_o by_o occasion_n of_o business_n and_o particular_a emergency_n interpose_v and_o of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a assignation_n for_o they_o to_o claim_v and_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n seem_v very_o beg_v and_o place_n more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o appear_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o evident_a either_o from_o st._n peter_n commission_n in_o general_n or_o from_o any_o other_o special_a donation_n apart_o or_o at_o other_o time_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o this_o particular_a power_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v depute_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o he_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o call_n in_o general_n either_o in_o word_n or_o office_n when_o first_o leave_v all_o and_o enjoin_v to_o follow_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o their_o after-influence_n and_o instruction_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o breathe_v upon_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n there_o universal_o and_o visible_o on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o each_o one_o go_v out_o a_o theopneust_fw-fr independent_a and_o self-autoritative_a to_o preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n they_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o be_v advise_v and_o direct_v and_o reprove_v by_o one_o another_o if_o occasion_n under_o petrus_n à _fw-la svo_fw-la posteriori_fw-la apostolo_n salubri_fw-la admonitione_n correctus_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n lib._n 3._o cont._n gaudentium_fw-la and_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o latter_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o notorious_o withstand_v to_o the_o face_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gentile_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n solve_v all_o indeed_o will_v a_o single_a apposite_a reply_n and_o distinction_n do_v it_o a_o nice_a exact_a state_v the_o question_n serve_v the_o turn_n and_o in_o which_o his_o accuracy_n must_v always_o be_v allow_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o such_o case_n that_o go_v beyond_o he_o caeteros_fw-la apostolos_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la accepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la legati_fw-la extraordinarii_fw-la petrus_n ut_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la successionis_fw-la controver_n 3._o gen._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n tom._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n but_o as_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a peter_n as_o ordinary_a and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o succession_n they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a service_n during_o their_o natural_a life_n or_o till_o recall_v by_o that_o same_o authority_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o to_o abide_v with_o his_o person_n and_o descend_v in_o the_o succession_n and_o from_o whence_o each_o influence_n and_o supply_n each_o instance_n of_o church-autority_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v throughout_o all_o age_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o st._n peter_n power_n be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n only_o to_o the_o abode_n and_o during_o use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bottom_n here_o be_v altogether_o sandy_a nor_o do_v he_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evidence_n for_o such_o the_o privilege_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o succession_n thou_o be_v peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n precede_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n feed_v my_o sheep_n his_o first_o call_v if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n with_o his_o name_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o can_v any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o imply_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o to_o a_o rational_a consider_v person_n these_o be_v occur_v discourse_n particular_a application_n and_o accidental_a such_o as_o in_o course_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v in_o and_o to_o be_v where_o a_o constant_a converse_n and_o so_o know_v a_o design_n as_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o they_o and_o the_o contingency_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o or_o adjust_v that_o same_o be_v now_o the_o confession_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o ere_o their_o commission_n be_v full_o deliver_v and_o their_o power_n depute_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o call_n may_v be_v as_o full_a and_o extensive_a as_o the_o first_o nor_o do_v the_o precedency_n imply_v in_o its_o nature_n any_o thing_n otherwise_o one_o branch_n or_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v on_o st._n peter_n personal_a preach_a and_o other_o administration_n and_o church-office_n in_o which_o he_o officiate_v act_v 2._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o duty_n and_o power_n do_v find_v and_o constitute_v other_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o apostleship_n equal_o evidence_v nor_o be_v its_o seal_n less_o notorious_a our_o saviour_n may_v as_o particular_o urge_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o other_o as_o he_o do_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o they_o all_o see_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o feed_v and_o govern_v of_o it_o he_o may_v have_v a_o differ_a confidence_n in_o one_o above_o another_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a his_o love_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o something_o may_v happen_v extraordinary_a in_o discourse_n by_o acknowledgement_n and_o approbation_n all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v allow_v but_o that_o a_o commission_n and_o power_n more_o last_a a_o special_a headship_n and_o charge_n be_v hereby_o grant_v and_o seat_v for_o ever_o be_v hence_o to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o consequence_n follow_v none_o that_o understand_v a_o syllogism_n or_o inquire_v into_o but_o obvious_a inference_n can_v submit_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o estius_n abate_v a_o little_a in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 47._o sect._n 9_o and_o say_v verè_fw-la est_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o universal_a bishop_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la omnium_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la &_o civitatum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la non_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la seu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicarii_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n alone_o of_o all_o province_n and_o city_n so_o as_o other_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o vicar_n of_o this_o one_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n than_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o former_a he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v singular_a in_o and_o apart_o from_o other_o bishop_n caput_fw-la successionis_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o alone_a head_n and_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a succession_n as_o if_o illegal_a and_o want_v when_o not_o derive_v from_o his_o chair_n the_o latter_a he_o peremptory_o affix_n upon_o he_o and_o believe_v he_o alone_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n universal_a for_o the_o govern_v the_o
own_a and_o attribute_v as_o she_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o church_n justinian_n write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n as_o he_o there_o style_v he_o and_o he_o see_v novel_a 9_o say_v enough_o of_o the_o see_v itself_o sortita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la originem_fw-la legum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la apicem_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o call_v rome_n patriam_fw-la legum_n fontem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la veneranda_fw-la sedes_fw-la summi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri._n she_o be_v the_o venerable_a seat_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n st._n peter_n the_o top_n of_o the_o pontificate_n the_o mother_n of_o law_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o all_o which_o thus_o much_o be_v only_o imply_v that_o eminent_a and_o renown_a be_v that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n great_a and_o huge_a her_o care_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n something_a peculiar_a be_v effect_v but_o that_o the_o original_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v special_a also_o and_o by_o which_o she_o act_v none_o other_o equal_v of_o she_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v the_o application_n and_o instruction_n for_o government_n have_v then_o in_o course_n be_v according_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v to_o none_o high_o than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o let_v but_o justinian_n explain_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_n so_o to_o do_v and_o all_o will_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a papa_n veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la maximè_fw-la quod_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la locis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la pullularunt_fw-la &_o sententiâ_fw-la &_o recto_fw-la judicio_fw-la illius_fw-la sedis_fw-la coerciti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 1.7_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n especial_o that_o in_o those_o place_n or_o within_o his_o district_n heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o right_a judgement_n of_o that_o venerable_a seat_n they_o be_v suppress_v meaning_n he_o be_v more_o expedite_a and_o happy_a strenuous_a and_o successful_a than_o other_o bishop_n in_o such_o those_o like_a undertake_n otherwise_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o damasus_n of_o rome_n be_v propose_v as_o leader_n and_o example_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o that_o very_a code_n &_o title_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o repute_a heretic_n that_o refuse_v communion_n not_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o procerius_fw-la of_o alexandria_n tit._n 5._o ibid._n 8.3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v again_o cod._n theodos_n 16._o tit._n 1._o l._n 16._o and_o this_o very_a often_o elsewhere_o and_o these_o very_a compliment_n or_o rather_o due_a character_n we_o have_v here_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v give_v also_o to_o much_o privater_a bishop_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o their_o particular_a learning_n piety_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n so_o acholius_n be_v call_v by_o st._n ambrose_n murus_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o jacob_n gothofr_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o no_o inserence_n of_o a_o solitary_a appropriate_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v ever_o thence_o infer_v or_o but_o attempt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a proceed_n with_o the_o romanist_n zealot_n from_o some_o one_o or_o more_o occasional_a character_n power_n concession_n or_o particular_a privilege_n devolve_v grant_v and_o affix_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o deduce_v general_a rule_n and_o manage_v they_o to_o a_o perpetuation_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n as_o stand_a mark_n and_o law_n immutable_a exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o what_o if_o athanasius_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o none_o else_o can_v equal_o hear_v and_o legal_o determine_v it_o he_o flee_v thither_o perhaps_o as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o his_o successor_n peter_n do_v because_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o lib._n 2._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 22._o or_o rather_o because_o his_o vogue_n and_o authority_n be_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o eugubium_n the_o far_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o sentence_n give_v for_o he_o as_o no_o one_o in_o england_n but_o will_v fix_v upon_o canterbury_n rather_o than_o landasse_v have_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n beside_o each_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n commit_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v give_v in_o his_o order_n and_o since_o the_o several_a district_n by_o after_o law_n particular_a bishop_n have_v oft_o interpose_v and_o intermedle_v by_o their_o care_n for_o some_o church_n and_o proceed_n foreign_a to_o their_o particular_a exarchy_n or_o bishopric_n and_o it_o be_v record_v as_o their_o true_a zeal_n and_o merit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o instance_n give_v we_o by_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o may_v be_v the_o motive_n in_o the_o case_n of_o holy_a athanasius_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n give_v something_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o how_o the_o cyprian_n have_v gain_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n barnabas_n because_o his_o relic_n be_v find_v in_o their_o island_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n upon_o his_o breast_n fair_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v inform_v lib._n 2._o tripart_n hist_o eccl._n theodori_n lectoris_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o vallesius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n their_o metropolis_n thereby_o become_v free_a and_o independent_a as_o much_o as_o rome_n itself_o not_o subject_a to_o antioch_n as_o former_o peter_n upon_o who_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v found_v this_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o st._n cyprian_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v so_o st._n jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o galat._n cap._n 2._o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a skill_a in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o church-affair_n by_o he_o transact_v will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o opinion_n together_o with_o they_o of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v too_o notorious_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o one_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o succession_n more_o glorious_a epithet_n than_o he_o all_o along_o do_v and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n attribute_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o which_o constantinople_n be_v to_o be_v second_o can._n 3._o conc._n gen._n constantinop_n be_v not_o of_o real_a power_n but_o only_o of_o place_n and_o honorary_a be_v plain_a from_o the_o 36_o can._n conc._n in_o trullo_n for_o the_o same_o privilege_n rome_n have_v before_o constantinople_n constantinople_n have_v before_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n have_v before_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o lowermost_a neither_o of_o which_o four_o be_v pretend_v by_o any_o nor_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sure_o admit_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o real_a power_n over_o one_o another_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o section_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o head_n with_o that_o of_o the_o 42_o can._n conc._n carthag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o which_o first_o seat_n that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o manner_n dependent_a on_o rome_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a canon_n owe_v not_o thither_o any_o appeal_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wrest_v the_o audience_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o it_o be_v there_o positive_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n decide_v and_o determine_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o fraud_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n design_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o very_a case_n and_o but_o just_a now_o by_o i_o mention_v or_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o scholia_fw-la on_o aristenus_n upon_o that_o canon_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o
where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o no_o sure_a witness_n to_o avouch_v the_o baptism_n pretend_a once_o to_o be_v administer_v or_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mystery_n then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o can._n 57_o conc._n carthag_n and_o which_o canon_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o ambassador_n with_o the_o moor_n who_o usual_o bring_v such_o child_n from_o the_o barbarian_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o any_o accident_n by_o layman_n and_o yet_o such_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v hence_o baptism_n once_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v administer_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hieratical_a order_n they_o adjudge_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o trust_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o whatever_o defect_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o outward_a circumstance_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o attempt_n of_o what_o seem_v so_o visible_o and_o notorious_o unlawful_a viz._n a_o second_o admission_n by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o know_a and_o sacred_a rule_n or_o instance_n of_o our_o belief_n one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o as_o in_o all_o defect_n and_o where_o something_o be_v want_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o pardon_v only_o under_o the_o present_a and_o unhappy_a circumstance_n as_o also_o in_o the_o after_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o produce_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o rule_n enact_v into_o a_o law_n infirmity_n be_v never_o make_v precedent_n unless_o for_o pity_n and_o pardon_v and_o to_o quicken_v future_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o they_o the_o common_a course_n of_o thing_n abhor_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o otherwise_o potestatem_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la demandans_fw-la suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la iis_fw-la euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o christ_n jesus_n then_o demandate_v or_o devolve_v the_o power_n for_o regeneration_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o such_o as_o attempt_v it_o oughts_z first_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o succession_n from_o he_o without_o which_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o person_n attend_v he_o do_v it_o not_o tertullian_n represent_v it_o as_o the_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o irregularity_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o baptize_v forsitan_fw-la &_o tingere_fw-la a_o more_o saucy_a act_n then_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 41._o then_o which_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v with_o a_o more_o primitive_a spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o general_n forbid_v a_o woman_n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n c._n 9_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o in_o necessity_n it_o come_v to_o the_o layman_n sufficiat_fw-la sc_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la utaris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la personae_fw-la conditio_fw-la compellit_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la constantia_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la excipitur_fw-la quam_fw-la urgit_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la periclitantis_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 17._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o never_o to_o be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n it_o be_v incest_n to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o so_o many_o and_o great_a title_n eulogy_n and_o effect_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v they_o so_o many_o to_o be_v sure_a more_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n that_o which_o first_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o body_n and_o association_n of_o christian_n with_o so_o large_a promise_n upon_o such_o solemn_a tie_n and_o obligation_n the_o expectation_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n follow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o obtain_v with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n and_o invocation_n as_o in_o other_o holy_a mystery_n invocato_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la aequae_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o solemnisation_n be_v leave_v and_o assign_v promiscuous_o and_o to_o every_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o must_v in_o course_n be_v equal_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a as_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o a_o further_o appropriate_v distinct_a power_n to_o §_o xxx_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o less_o clear_a when_o unhappy_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v by_o heretic_n in_o fix_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n for_o the_o more_o usefulness_n order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o private_a apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o govern_v suitable_a to_o such_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o each_o case_n so_o make_v and_o constitute_v by_o they_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o unite_a in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o determine_v concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n act_n 15._o so_o those_o many_o subsequent_a council_n whilst_o the_o empire_n keep_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o arabian_n that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v upon_o the_o separation_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 37._o in_o that_o against_o novatus_n cap._n 43._o against_o paulus_n samosetanus_n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o with_o several_a other_o in_o history_n transmit_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o body_n or_o collection_n of_o canon_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a incorporation_n and_o society_n such_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o receive_v the_o church_n under_o its_o wing_n and_o protection_n the_o first_o under_o constantine_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n against_o arius_n and_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o second_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a against_o macedonius_n and_o assert_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o lesser_a against_o nestorius_n who_o own_a the_o both_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o person_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n against_o eutiche_n who_o consounded_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n as_o nestorius_n divide_v the_o person_n with_o other_o whether_o ecumenical_a or_o topical_a during_o or_o succeed_v these_o and_o who_o either_o declaration_n as_o to_o what_o faith_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v and_o since_o receive_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o traditional_a enquiry_n even_o to_o the_o place_v some_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o early_a admit_v or_o constitute_v canon_n in_o church-polity_n be_v still_o think_v oblige_v to_o all_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n determine_v and_o end_v the_o present_a debate_n and_o only_o a_o compliance_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o that_o either_o to_o all_o christendom_n or_o particular_a church_n suitable_a as_o be_v the_o council_n either_o universal_a or_o under_o single_a metropolitan_o or_o particular_a bishop_n according_o do_v they_o oblige_v and_o this_o legislative_a power_n as_o original_o give_v only_o to_o church-officer_n so_o be_v it_o alone_o reside_v in_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v receive_v or_o reject_v to_o punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o such_o their_o own_o law_n as_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o such_o the_o society_n and_o their_o constitution_n will_v direct_v and_o bear_v as_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o debate_n arise_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o council_n who_o either_o confirm_v what_o they_o find_v be_v well_o do_v before_o or_o pass_v far_a sanction_n where_o the_o occasion_n be_v new_a or_o upon_o notoriety_n of_o failure_n in_o former_a declaration_n for_o the_o power_n of_o council_n be_v never_o assert_v
be_v forensick_a judicial_a and_o autoratative_a pronounce_v by_o those_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o church-governor_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n plenissimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v a_o complete_a through_o power_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o grot._n in_o apoc._n 3.7_o and_o all_o which_o thus_o on_o earth_n by_o they_o transact_v be_v bind_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o st._n cyprian_n à _fw-la spe_fw-la communionis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la prohibendos_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v asleep_o prohibit_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o communion_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o impiety_n or_o as_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o we_o before_o he_o by_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 39_o summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la prejudicium_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conveâ—ûs_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o great_a most_o certain_a presumption_n and_o pre-occupation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o convention_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n quodammodo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la judicant_fw-la so_o st._n jerome_n of_o the_o priest_n ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n speak_v with_o some_o abatement_n of_o expression_n but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o in_o a_o manner_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o some_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n refuse_v subscription_n to_o the_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n there_o condemn_v and_o rather_o turn_v the_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o in_o absent_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o report_n it_o from_o acacius_n this_o argue_v only_o the_o great_a tenderness_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o how_o dreadful_a and_o tremendous_a the_o ordinance_n appear_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o blessing_n be_v deny_v only_o with_o a_o show_n of_o more_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v foolish_a pity_n and_o love_n it_o return_v at_o length_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o more_o weight_n and_o argument_n that_o such_o as_o be_v unruly_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n even_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a to_o their_o person_n dare_v not_o congregate_v in_o holy_a duty_n with_o they_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o course_n follow_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n admit_v such_o the_o imbody_v and_o incorporation_n that_o be_v here_o contend_v for_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o all_o other_o body_n and_o association_n and_o which_o must_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o without_o a_o great_a affront_n on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o the_o institutor_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o preservation_n nor_o can_v it_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o indeed_o to_o allow_v in_o churchman_n a_o power_n for_o admission_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o enstate_v in_o church_n privilege_n which_o none_o that_o own_o christianity_n dare_v deny_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o power_n for_o punishment_n and_o correction_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o baptismal_a term_n and_o which_o how_o many_o among_o we_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o former_a do_v be_v what_o be_v as_o incongruous_a and_o inconsequential_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o common_a apprehension_n can_v be_v only_a man_n be_v rash_a and_o heady_a and_o do_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o conceivable_a to_o man_n that_o give_v themselves_o a_o due_a liberty_n of_o think_v that_o the_o same_o power_n in_o heaven_n may_v equal_o concur_v with_o and_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o and_o due_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o breach_n of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o admit_v to_o it_o as_o at_o the_o first_o admission_n and_o when_o on_o those_o term_n enjoin_v the_o disadvantage_n as_o the_o privilege_n must_v be_v equal_o allow_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o thwart_v more_o in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o a_o branch_n of_o discipline_n once_o execute_v only_o upon_o layman_n the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o permit_v excommunication_n to_o pass_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n these_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o such_o their_o high_a office_n upon_o crime_n commit_v it_o be_v the_o other_o only_o be_v excommunicate_v when_o the_o offence_n be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v but_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n attend_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a station_n there_o be_v a_o deprivation_n to_o both_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o laic_a of_o his_o baptismal_a advantage_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o religious_a duty_n with_o a_o layman_n excommunicate_v neither_o with_o a_o clergyman_n depose_v as_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o xxxiii_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o church_n power_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n as_o of_o retain_v so_o of_o remit_v sin_n they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o same_o donation_n and_o so_o firm_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o that_o as_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o order_n they_o include_v one_o another_o and_o be_v inseparable_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o not_o to_o readmit_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o to_o reunite_v be_v a_o power_n for_o destruction_n only_o not_o for_o edification_n and_o which_o the_o great_a gospel_n design_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n of_o abatement_n and_o remission_n can_v endure_v it_o be_v true_a excommunication_n be_v as_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n it_o be_v the_o anticipation_n of_o it_o equal_o as_o firm_a and_o irreversible_a upon_o the_o persevere_v incorrigible_o guilty_a as_o be_v from_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n observe_v but_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o last_o sentence_n because_o inflict_v as_o a_o remedy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o punishment_n it_o lead_v by_o hell_n gate_n for_o heaven_n it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o pit_n that_o its_o mouth_n be_v not_o shut_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v inflict_v in_o order_n to_o mercy_n and_o remission_n which_o no_o punishment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v and_o this_o our_o judgement_n it_o be_v only_o then_o without_o mercy_n and_o irreversible_a like_v as_o be_v that_o when_o the_o sinner_n persevere_fw-la as_o do_v those_o damn_a in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o non-repentance_n the_o formal_a act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v express_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o mourn_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v i._n e._n excommunicate_v that_o wicked_a person_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o it_o be_v do_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n and_o rescind_v again_o with_o joy_n those_o hand_n which_o cast_v out_o have_v arm_n wide_o open_a to_o receive_v again_o with_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o return_v prodigal_a in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o departure_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o by_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o loss_n to_o set_v a_o more_o value_n on_o the_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o do_v we_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o they_o which_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v v._o 19_o ibid._n and_o which_o be_v it_o only_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o but_o to_o aggravate_v or_o ensure_v their_o damnation_n be_v it_o only_o a_o bare_a curse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o licentious_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n discipline_n still_o slanderous_o report_v of_o it_o it_o be_v equal_o proper_a for_o both_o sinner_n without_o as_o sinner_n within_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o a_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o only_o where_o former_o member_n and_o which_o the_o act_n suppose_v in_o the_o bare_a expression_n it_o be_v somewhat_o lay_v on_o those_o that_o have_v have_v once_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a association_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n thereof_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o absence_n and_o deprivation_n that_o advantage_n they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o consider_v at_o least_o they_o set_v no_o value_n upon_o
be_v make_v law_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a â—…veraign_n and_o they_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o do_v the_o king_n command_v to_o adore_v the_o linen_n or_o font_n or_o table_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v and_o affront_v because_o affront_a law_n and_o magistracy_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o far_a obligation_n from_o conscience_n and_o to_o oppose_v even_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o to_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o sure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o here_o at_o home_n than_o to_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o italy_n or_o turkey_n and_o there_o make_v convert_v and_o which_o not_o protestant_a hold_n himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o bishop_n have_v have_v more_o justice_n do_v they_o than_o they_o find_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o unequal_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o redress_v and_o be_v leave_v wide_o open_a to_o a_o popular_a odium_n because_o not_o do_v what_o never_o be_v in_o their_o commission_n what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o attempt_v because_o have_v neither_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n for_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v reply_v be_v this_o that_o mr._n dean_n change_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o writing_n his_o next_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a and_o thereby_o have_v this_o advantage_n be_v always_o ready_a for_o better_a information_n or_o rather_o to_o act_v the_o aecebolius_n as_o occasion_n and_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o right_n i_o can_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o that_o he_o dissent_v from_o mr._n hobbs_n something_a in_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o the_o inference_n on_o his_o side_n be_v strong_a that_o where_o extraordinary_a commission_n by_o miracle_n be_v evidence_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o the_o true_a one_o to_o be_v preach_v though_o the_o magistracy_n and_o law_n be_v otherwise_o which_o mr._n hobbs_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n leviathan_n part_n 3_o cap._n 42._o but_o then_o how_o mr._n dean_n will_v avoid_v this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n power_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v not_o law_n by_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n since_o those_o miracle_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o which_o be_v though_o less_o of_o it_o every_o whit_n as_o rank_a hobbism_n i_o have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o raw_a in_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o submit_v upon_o better_a information_n and_o to_o which_o if_o these_o paper_n contribute_v they_o so_o far_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n but_o whatever_o either_o mr._n hobbs_n or_o his_o adherent_n §_o vii_o have_v write_v or_o preach_v sure_o we_o be_v our_o saviour_n call_v for_o confession_n before_o man_n for_o the_o own_n assert_v and_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o most_o of_o all_o then_o and_o most_o public_o when_o most_o oppose_v with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o jeopardy_n even_o before_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n together_o against_o we_o and_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v confess_v too_o with_o the_o mouth_n if_o salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o whatever_a antecede_a law_n against_o we_o or_o what_o power_n soever_o enact_v it_o be_v our_o very_a case_n now_o as_o be_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o man._n and_o as_o sure_o i_o be_o also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o succeed_a holy_a father_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o who_o still_o oppose_v whatever_o religion_n be_v false_a by_o what_o law_n soever_o establish_v and_o abet_v and_o still_o possess_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o it_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v merciless_a from_o this_o world_n can_v attend_v they_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o then_o think_v a_o contempt_n or_o affront_n to_o the_o person_n or_o law_n or_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v it_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o empire_n itself_o where_o satisfaction_n desire_v or_o enquiry_n make_v as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n who_o cease_v his_o persecution_n and_o jealousy_n too_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o meet_v before_o day_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o christ_n covenant_v against_o adultery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o act_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o government_n be_v not_o affront_v nor_o endanger_v by_o it_o a_o account_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v tertul._n apol._n c._n 1._o and_o in_o eusebius_n his_o church_n history_n lib._n 3._o c._n 33._o and_o not_o to_o profess_v christianity_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o second_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o sozomen_n church_n history_n that_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n by_o a_o new_a engagement_n a_o thorough_a change_n and_o severe_a repentance_n can_v give_v again_o a_o name_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n replace_v such_o among_o the_o candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o the_o heathen_a shrine_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o fall_v away_o and_o disow_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o have_v their_o libellum_fw-la pacis_fw-la admit_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o severe_a penance_n and_o a_o large_a trial_n of_o after-adherency_a and_o such_o be_v never_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n to_o any_o charge_n or_o public_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o in_o holy_a order_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o ever_o of_o so_o much_o black_a a_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v christ_n than_o not_o bare_o only_a to_o confess_v he_o however_o mr._n dean_n place_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v occasional_o on_o such_o account_n and_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o some_o that_o when_o drag_v to_o the_o idol_n with_o cenfer_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o there_o force_v to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o outward_o to_o gain_v countenance_n to_o his_o worship_n man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o who_o example_n be_v more_o prevail_a and_o apt_a to_o persuade_v be_v represent_v as_o such_o that_o have_v free_o offer_v these_o christian_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o innocency_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o repute_n and_o receive_v they_o but_o when_o release_v open_o declare_v the_o force_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o their_o great_a convention_n and_o be_v again_o lay_v hold_n of_o for_o it_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o stake_n or_o the_o beast_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n prohibit_v it_o and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v death_n though_o indulge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a circumstance_n indemnify_v if_o not_o do_v yet_o all_o do_v not_o persuade_v when_o but_o in_o show_n to_o the_o world_n their_o christianity_n be_v not_o own_a and_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o many_o deny_v by_o they_o they_o can_v on_o no_o other_o term_n believe_v themselves_o christian_n nor_o consequent_o design_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n than_o as_o on_o earth_n they_o confess_v their_o saviour_n before_o man_n on_o this_o account_n only_o do_v they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v own_v they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o worst_a of_o
i_o will_v as_o soon_o cut_v out_o my_o tongue_n as_o speak_v or_o cut_v off_o my_o hand_n as_o subscribe_v for_o the_o abolish_n or_o cease_v of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o omit_v god_n worship_n altogether_o or_o that_o my_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o retainable_a with_o it_o he_o that_o value_v god_n worship_n itself_o must_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n value_n that_o which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o he_o apprehend_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v so_o congruous_a so_o decent_a and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o as_o my_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o apt_a and_o best_a answer_v with_o and_o proportion_v to_o its_o discharge_n to_o be_v next_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o design_n to_o retain_v and_o continue_v and_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n will_v i_o become_v its_o advocate_n these_o proposal_n then_o of_o moderation_n and_o from_o these_o person_n break_v and_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o term_n and_o then_o sure_o not_o allowable_a with_o a_o through_o consider_v person_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o best_a and_o apt_a instrument_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o be_o no_o more_o to_o forego_v and_o give_v it_o over_o than_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o wither_v in_o the_o flock_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o old_a than_o i_o may_v devote_v my_o body_n to_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a member_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v or_o give_v but_o half_a of_o myself_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o worse_a part_n too_o my_o body_n without_o my_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o precise_a day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v high_a among_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o more_o consider_v of_o they_o all_o the_o while_n count_v for_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o first_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o this_o day_n or_o on_o that_o no_o peremptory_a fixation_n of_o god_n superven_a nor_o do_v indeed_o the_o limit_v and_o fix_v it_o to_o any_o time_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o end_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o many_o other_o instance_n now_o under_o debate_n do_v only_a victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n incite_v whether_o by_o zeal_n or_o ambition_n go_v too_o high_a limit_v church_n communion_n to_o one_o set_v time_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a threaten_v non-communion_n with_o the_o asiatic_n upon_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o western_a church_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o first_o indifferency_n and_o original_a immutability_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o conclude_v by_o they_o a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o lay_v aside_o or_o alter_v that_o custom_n when_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o below_o a_o antecedent_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o zeal_n or_o ambition_n demand_v it_o none_o far_o from_o impose_v on_o other_o church_n what_o be_v the_o alone_a particular_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o or_o from_o censure_v what_o be_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o none_o again_o more_o strenuous_a in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n and_o time_n they_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o what_o so_o great_a and_o contiguous_a a_o tradition_n of_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o authority_n even_o apostolical_a have_v devolve_v they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o and_o transmit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o along_o in_o a_o unalterable_a practice_n uphold_v and_o maintain_v and_o recommend_v and_o rome_n universal_a power_n have_v not_o then_o gain_v so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o over-rule_v and_o constrain_v they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o 24._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n it_o §_o xii_o self_n in_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v immutable_a and_o always_o oblige_v for_o the_o present_a case_n of_o keep_v easter_n contradict_v apostolical_a practice_n be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o several_a other_o action_n and_o synodical_a determination_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o now_o oblige_v christendom_n be_v occasional_a decision_n and_o canon_n but_o this_o i_o say_v where_o the_o concern_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o but_o high_a as_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n and_o which_o more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o with_o equal_a heat_n its_o abolishment_n be_v endeavour_v as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o equal_o bottom_v on_o the_o same_o both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n even_o to_o apostolical_a for_o so_o the_o asiatic_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n john_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o opposer_n can_v gainsay_v we_o i_o will_v add_v where_o every_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o procure_a reverence_n piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o which_o case_n calvin_n himself_o contend_v for_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n be_v so_o illustrate_v by_o they_o ergonè_fw-la inquies_fw-la nihil_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la debitur_fw-la ad_fw-la juvandam_fw-la â—orum_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la id_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la omnino_fw-la enim_fw-la utile_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la sentio_fw-la id_fw-la modo_fw-la contendo_fw-la ut_fw-la modus_fw-la ille_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la illusâ—ret_fw-la non_fw-la obscuret_fw-la institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 14._o and_o for_o we_o to_o abate_v of_o these_o rite_n to_o change_v or_o lay_v aside_o our_o either_o time_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o perhaps_o a_o neighbour_a church_n be_v differ_v and_o require_v or_o perhaps_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n this_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o example_n no_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n of_o as_o famous_a apostolical_a a_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a story_n acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o church_n which_o so_o urge_v and_o require_v of_o we_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o rome_n not_o improbable_o first_o attempt_v in_o victor_n their_o once_o bishop_n §_o xiii_o and_o much_o less_o be_v that_o church_n to_o submit_v when_o the_o unruliness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o her_o own_o member_n attempt_v the_o alteration_n when_o private_a pet_n and_o open_a ambition_n in_o order_n to_o engross_a superiority_n and_o rule_n in_o themselves_o stimulate_v thereunto_o as_o in_o our_o late_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n only_o without_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o same_o virulency_n of_o spirit_n carry_v on_o in_o our_o street_n when_o at_o the_o best_a the_o infirmity_n but_o raâ—her_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n promote_v it_o this_o no_o reason_n can_v endure_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o popular_a plea_n for_o the_o null_v our_o law_n ecclesiastical_a now_o among_o we_o when_o the_o rule_n bend_v to_o the_o obliquity_n the_o right_a line_n warp_v and_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a both_o become_v disorder_v and_o perverse_a together_o and_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o no_o standard_n suppose_v to_o remain_v to_o reduce_v they_o when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o that_o extravagancy_n they_o be_v design_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o be_v because_o every_o man_n may_v and_o must_v do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n their_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o passion_n must_v reign_v and_o give_v law_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n or_o far_o and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v something_o more_o of_o show_n and_o pretence_n because_o pity_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o least_o understanding_n and_o discernment_n for_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o a_o weak_a conscience_n then_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ignorant_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o place_v the_o discretion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o idiot_n and_o half_a
good_a christian_a who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v to_o abate_v of_o what_o duty_n and_o performance_n he_o in_o some_o instance_n immediate_o owe_v to_o religion_n and_o his_o saviour_n in_o obedience_n to_o those_o secular_a injunction_n to_o which_o if_o not_o engage_v to_o submit_v the_o government_n can_v subsist_v and_o be_v manage_v as_o in_o these_o particular_a instance_n do_v a_o pretence_n to_o or_o the_o actual_a present_a exercise_n in_o religious_a worship_n exempt_a and_o disengage_v every_o one_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a owe_v a_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o government_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v indebt_v for_o his_o be_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o a_o after-dedication_n of_o my_o person_n by_o holy_a order_n do_v not_o cancel_v that_o first_o dependency_n my_o saviour_n himself_o hither_o all_o along_o have_v his_o regard_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o religion_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o office_n be_o i_o to_o give_v up_o my_o person_n to_o that_o civil_a power_n by_o my_o christianity_n suppose_v and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n place_v over_o i_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o design_n of_o moses_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o support_n of_o kingdom_n and_o community_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o holiness_n call_v relative_n and_o which_o be_v good_a only_a from_o the_o institution_n and_o positive_a appointment_n and_o no_o great_a more_o notorious_a cheat_n than_o those_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o manage_n and_o abet_v disobedience_n by_o a_o charter_n from_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o very_a corban_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o severe_o chastise_v by_o christ_n the_o say_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o rob_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o absence_n from_o divine_a service_n or_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n upon_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o advantage_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o then_o sure_o of_o a_o whole_a community_n be_v a_o duty_n on_o this_o score_v christian_n fight_v their_o battle_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o very_a ass_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o how_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o government_n for_o its_o better_a managery_n and_o conservation_n do_v stiil_n over-rule_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o each_o of_o these_o like_a religious_a performance_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o empire_n when_o christian_n give_v law_n direction_n and_o limitation_n as_o to_o the_o collectae_fw-la and_o public_a assembly_n in_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a administration_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n be_v already_o show_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n which_o warrant_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o seem_v §_o xv_o to_o come_v too_o near_o to_o what_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v lay_v against_o or_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o silence_n and_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o high_a instance_n of_o christianity_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o submit_v my_o religion_n to_o their_o pleasure_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o this_o be_v only_o adjust_v of_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o due_a performance_n a_o suspension_n upon_o a_o high_a reason_n and_o duty_n intervening_a and_o both_o which_o be_v equal_o christian_a or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o but_o conceal_v some_o truth_n upon_o present_a reason_n and_o motive_n and_o which_o every_o one_o allow_v may_v be_v do_v shall_v the_o prince_n command_v i_o not_o to_o say_v my_o prayer_n at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v daniel_n to_o preach_v or_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o the_o sanedrim_n do_v the_o apostle_n that_o ordination_n and_o censure_n be_v no_o more_o church_n both_o officer_n and_o office_n cease_v for_o ever_o or_o which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o mr._n dean_n sermon_n shall_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v command_v in_o their_o room_n and_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v before_o king_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o my_o life_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o holy_a david_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o psalm_n then_o i_o be_o not_o only_a to_o exercise_v what_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o to_o make_v what_o open_a proselyte_n i_o can_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o draw_v off_o all_o i_o can_v from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n this_o be_v that_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n call_v for_o all_o along_o in_o the_o sacred_a epistle_n confession_n at_o matyrdome_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n clemens_n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 503._o a_o eminent_a way_n to_o gain_v mercy_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o xi_o perfection_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o pag._n 480._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o charity_n the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n when_o express_v to_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o right_n and_o rescue_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v it_o set_v from_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o which_o mr._n dean_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n of_o the_o sermon_n i_o will_v go_v on_o so_o far_o with_o his_o worship_n and_o consent_n that_o where_o neither_o miracle_n to_o justify_v the_o extraordinary_a commission_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o proselyte_n be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v few_o and_o since_o the_o former_a be_v cease_v altogether_o and_o never_o to_o be_v more_o expect_v the_o countenance_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v what_o usual_a course_n and_o common_a prudence_n direct_v to_o wait_v for_o upon_o any_o attempt_n for_o convert_v and_o reduce_v of_o nation_n from_o a_o false_a worship_n i_o find_v the_o proposal_n and_o the_o complaint_n recite_v and_o make_v both_o at_o once_o by_o our_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n serm._n 10._o in_o joh._n 7.48_o vol._n 2._o i_o will_v here_o use_v his_o own_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v plant_v christianity_n in_o turkey_n we_o must_v first_o invade_v and_o conquer_v they_o and_o then_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o cleonard_n propose_v to_o most_o court_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o that_o end_n himself_o study_v arabic_a that_o prince_n will_v join_v their_o strength_n and_o scholar_n their_o brain_n and_o all_o surprise_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o language_n at_o once_o besiege_v the_o turk_n and_o his_o alcoran_n put_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o touchstone_n first_o command_v he_o to_o christianity_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o then_o to_o show_v he_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o command_n thus_o also_o we_o may_v complain_v but_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o reformation_n get_v ground_n so_o slow_a in_o christendom_n because_o the_o force_n and_o potent_a abetter_n of_o papacy_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v so_o fast_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o ruler_n take_v part_n with_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o back_o argument_n with_o steel_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v our_o champion_n we_o may_v question_v but_o never_o confute_v his_o supremacy_n let_v we_o come_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o rhetoric_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n all_o the_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o topic_n against_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n we_o may_v dispute_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o preach_v out_o our_o lung_n
scripture_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o compare_v together_o both_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n near_o thereunto_o there_o will_v be_v leave_v a_o little_a cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o §_o xx_o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v only_a mr._n selden_n be_v once_o more_o to_o be_v encounter_v with_o who_o appear_v against_o all_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o write_n de_n syne_v l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 424_o 425._o as_o the_o two_o university_n at_o once_o publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o call_v opus_n eximium_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o oration_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la joannes_n bekinsau_n de_fw-fr supremo_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la regis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o abundance_n more_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o have_v be_v print_v in_o king_n jame_n day_n but_o the_o printer_n be_v in_o the_o blame_n the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n where_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o henry_n viii_o entrance_n upon_o the_o reformation_n 1540_o and_o the_o question_n among_o other_o be_v vtrùm_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n possit_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la quaenam_fw-la delicta_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la two_o soli_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n can_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o what_o offence_n and_o whether_o they_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o about_o which_o great_a divine_n be_v distract_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n westminster_n dr._n day_n curwin_n laighton_n cox_n symons_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o high_a ruler_n or_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o write_n in_o every_o body_n hand_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o regiâ_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n tortus_fw-la becan_n eudemon_n joannes_n suarez_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o who_o author_n be_v bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n buckeridge_n dr._n collings_n bishop_n carlton_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o which_o three_o first_o mr._n selden_n instance_n a_o great_a appearance_n of_o adversary_n and_o considerable_a withal_o and_o do_v not_o mr._n selden_n give_v in_o the_o catalogue_n who_o unfaithfulness_n and_o imposing_n i_o have_v so_o oft_o experience_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v much_o more_o terrible_a in_o reality_n than_o they_o at_o first_o look_v appear_v encourage_v therefore_o by_o former_a success_n i_o will_v encounter_v he_o once_o more_o and_o undertake_v a_o examination_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o pardonable_a if_o i_o have_v not_o all_o we_o that_o live_v remote_a in_o the_o country_n and_o but_o poor_a vicar_n there_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n can_v attend_v auction_n or_o but_o common_a bookseller_n shop_n and_o have_v not_o money_n to_o employ_v other_o especial_o for_o the_o obtain_v such_o author_n as_o these_o most_o of_o which_o be_v out_o of_o print_n and_o some_o very_o rare_o to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o the_o search_n just_o now_o find_v in_o that_o book_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n i_o have_v so_o late_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o these_o author_n make_v use_v of_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o those_o who_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n our_o church_n be_v charge_v with_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n open_o disavow_v and_o disclaim_v it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o soon_o rely_v upon_o bishop_n sanderson_n report_n as_o mr._n selden_n his_o skill_n as_o divine_a and_o integrity_n as_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v no_o way_n below_o he_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n selden_n friend_n the_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la de_fw-la verâ_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o xxxi_o come_v first_o the_o work_n he_o say_v of_o the_o two_o university_n i_o do_v not_o know_v why_o the_o university_n be_v entitle_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o mr._n selden_n report_n for_o this_o time_n will_v grant_v it_o ready_o because_o the_o authority_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v real_o on_o my_o side_n nor_o do_v it_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o mr._n selden_n design_n in_o produce_v of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la and_o be_v whole_o level_v at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o discover_v his_o usurpation_n over_o the_o christian_a both_o kingdom_n and_o bishop_n that_o his_o pretend_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a plea_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o on_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o beg_v and_o sandy_a i_o can_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o clearness_n of_o it_o when_o discourse_v of_o church-power_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o pure_o in_o the_o donation_n and_o which_o he_o allow_v and_o defend_v he_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o church-law_n and_o stumble_v at_o that_o so_o usual_a block_n that_o all_o law_n must_v be_v outward_o coercive_a or_o they_o can_v be_v call_v law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o well_o enough_o prove_v to_o have_v alone_o that_o power_n and_o what_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v canon_n i._n e._n rule_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o not_o law_n which_o enforce_v with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n something_o too_o crude_o and_o which_o the_o then_o present_a age_n will_v plead_v something_o for_o confirmant_fw-la quidem_fw-la praedicta_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la regant_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la admonere_fw-la hortari_fw-la consolari_fw-la deprecari_fw-la docere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ministrare_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la arguere_fw-la increpare_fw-la obsecrare_fw-la certissimis_fw-la dei_fw-la promissis_fw-la spem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la augere_fw-la gravibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la a_o vitiis_fw-la deterrere_fw-la eorum_fw-la sit_fw-la proprium_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n succedunt_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n leges_fw-la autem_fw-la poenae_fw-la judicia_fw-la coerciones_fw-la sententiae_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la caesarum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la but_o sure_o all_o these_o be_v law_n too_o and_o have_v real_a penalty_n if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o do_v oblige_v the_o unwilling_a only_o they_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n on_o who_o truth_n these_o their_o admonition_n increpation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v found_v by_o who_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o influence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v be_v execute_v unless_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v only_o paint_v or_o have_v no_o force_n because_o not_o inflict_v so_o soon_o as_o denounce_v there_o be_v a_o dominion_n sure_o go_v along_o with_o christ_n kingdom_n too_o accompany_v his_o ordinance_n only_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o this_o account_n man_n have_v be_v so_o unwary_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o or_o unwilling_a to_o speak_v plain_o out_o concern_v it_o a_o mistake_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o pretty_a age_a but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a the_o whether_o potestas_fw-la or_o dominium_fw-la autoritas_fw-la or_o jurisdictio_fw-la as_o they_o distinguish_v power_n or_o dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o king_n to_o those_o that_o have_v secular_a dominion_n this_o be_v only_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n succedunt_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n the_o second_o part_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la where_o first_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n be_v assert_v and_o then_o their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over-spiritual_a thing_n where_o their_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v declare_v from_o gen._n 47._o and_o the_o priest_n receive_v their_o benefice_n from_o they_o as_o also_o over_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o the_o
much_o below_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n presbyterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la patres_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la generare_fw-la non_fw-la valentem_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la non_fw-la patres_fw-la aut_fw-la doctores_fw-la genuisse_fw-la as_o d._n blondel_n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la hieronimo_n pag._n 311._o quote_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75.4_o the_o presbyter_n though_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v or_o constitute_v father_n or_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n can_v he_o yet_o by_o baptism_n beget_v son_n create_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n he_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o can_v give_v power_n and_o enable_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o the_o bishop_n can_v and_o a_o share_n of_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o deacon_n but_o a_o much_o less_o than_o that_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priestly_a function_n enstate_v on_o he_o can._n 1.2_o conc._n ancyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 10._o conc._n naeocesar_n he_o have_v a_o order_n there_o concionatur_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la diaconus_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la obediendum_fw-la assurgamus_fw-la diacono_fw-la he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o church_n degree_n to_o who_o service_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o st._n jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o ezek._n c._n 48._o in_o micah_n c._n 7._o a_o person_n above_o all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o give_v the_o deacon_n more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o whoso_o have_v read_v over_o that_o his_o smart_a epistle_n to_o evagrius_n reprove_v the_o insolency_n of_o some_o deacon_n that_o set_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v design_v only_o to_o serve_v table_n little_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_a a_o ordination_n and_o separation_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n act_v 6._o and_o so_o distinct_a be_v these_o order_n and_o their_o power_n so_o peremptory_o limit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o intent_n prayer_n and_o whole_a performance_n at_o their_o ordination_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o usurpation_n for_o a_o deacon_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbyter_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o distinct_a ordination_n or_o a_o far_a commission_n grant_v as_o for_o a_o layman_n as_o such_o to_o intrude_v into_o any_o one_o and_o more_o of_o they_o without_o ordination_n at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o either_o or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o vzzah_n and_o the_o bethshemite_n a_o robbery_n and_o invasion_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sense_n alone_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o great_a and_o profound_a dr._n thomas_n jackson_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n cap._n 6._o p._n 377._o according_a to_o the_o last_o edition_n i_o find_v two_o great_a case_n upon_o church_n story_n concern_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o ischyras_n and_o colluthus_n the_o former_a have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v both_o null_v and_o declare_v void_a alike_o and_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n equal_o as_o by_o the_o layman_n be_v reduce_v to_o and_o repute_v in_o the_o laic_a order_n so_o athanas_n apol._n pag._n 732._o ed._n paris_n &_o ibid._n p._n 784._o &_o socrates_n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o xxii_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n which_o ready_o arise_v and_o present_v themselves_o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o thus_o assert_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o church-power_n the_o chief_a fountain_n and_o head_n next_o under_o christ_n from_o whence_o all_o instance_n of_o church-autority_n be_v devolve_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a office_n and_o member_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v omit_v that_o plea_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v real_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o true_a and_o distinct_a power_n above_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n by_o his_o order_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o habitual_o radical_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o which_o very_a word_n their_o sense_n be_v very_o stout_o state_v in_o the_o late_a irenicum_fw-la p._n 197._o 276._o only_o limit_v in_o the_o execution_n for_o present_a convenience_n because_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o particular_a church_n in_o part_n i_o have_v but_o just_a now_o declare_v and_o who_o give_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v notorious_a and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n to_o instance_n far_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n about_o it_o it_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o what_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o practise_v give_v and_o fix_v a_o precedency_n to_o certain_a church-officer_n beyond_o these_o of_o bishop_n as_o patriarch_n exarch_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v sure_a but_o to_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la arch-bishop_n or_o whatever_o the_o title_n be_v into_o which_o a_o enquiry_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v make_v all_o frequent_a in_o church-story_n and_o their_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o and_o apart_o be_v there_o as_o frequent_v also_o or_o else_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o numerous_a as_o next_o to_o a_o universal_a have_v still_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o with_o great_a ostentation_n and_o clamour_n both_o of_o argument_n and_o authority_n contend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a as_o superior_a to_o not_o only_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n but_o even_o these_o patriarch_n and_o all_o other_o metropolitanes_n too_o be_v sure_a and_o to_o this_o immediate_o enstate_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o a_o first_o and_o absolute_a power_n as_o universal_a governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o believe_a world_n whence_o even_o all_o and_o every_o even_a bishop_n himself_o must_v derive_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v due_o receive_v and_o legal_o execute_v to_o who_o each_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarch_n be_v a_o homager_n and_o subject_n in_o dependency_n and_o subordination_n unto_o and_o all_o this_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o to_o descend_v through_o all_o age_n in_o the_o succession_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o designment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o the_o no_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v and_o evince_v not_o in_o that_o extent_n the_o subject_n require_v for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o volume_n but_o with_o that_o brevity_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o clear_n and_o better_a managery_n of_o this_o particular_a discourse_n §_o xxiii_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o single_a solitary_a power_n reside_v in_o one_o person_n above_o and_o beyond_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o patriarch_n exarch_n metropolitan_a primate_n archbishop_n or_o whatever_o title_n it_o go_v under_o as_o it_o need_v not_o so_o will_v it_o be_v too_o long_a and_o excursive_a now_o to_o inquire_v as_o when_o the_o name_n patriarch_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a when_o the_o change_n of_o name_n as_o to_o these_o two_o or_o any_o other_o and_o which_o ecclesiastical_a man_n discourse_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n be_v there_o very_o early_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v under_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o primate_n they_o be_v in_o some_o instance_n inferior_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o this_o their_o prerogative_n and_o presidency_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n confer_v in_o their_o order_n the_o power_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o utmost_a be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n collate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o holy_a order_n beyond_o it_o and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o primate_n be_v constitute_v or_o whoever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n ritual_n or_o any_o practice_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o any_o far_a new_a or_o solemn_a ordination_n that_o be_v